be_v but_o to_o set_v briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o book_n thou_o call_v hell_n break_v loose_a or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n publish_v to_o preserve_v christian_n against_o formality_n of_o religion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thy_o book_n may_v not_o grow_v old_a nor_o stick_v upon_o thy_o hand_n as_o such_o other_o moud_o stuff_n have_v do_v thou_o say_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o thy_o book_n thy_o book_n by_o that_o time_n thou_o may_v hang_v up_o with_o old_a almanac_n or_o sell_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o scorn_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o against_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n a_o apostate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o popish_a trumpery_n a_o formalist_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n he_o that_o read_v but_o thy_o title_n page_n may_v see_v what_o thy_o book_n be_v within_o if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o the_o covenant_n of_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o disannul_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o smoke_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o worthy_a piece_n in_o thy_o account_n that_o thou_o must_v needs_o shelter_v it_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o in_o thy_o book_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o episcopal_a stem_n or_o at_o best_a a_o presbyterial_a branch_n i_o believe_v many_o among_o they_o will_v savour_v thy_o spirit_n and_o know_v what_o uniformity_n and_o unity_n thou_o be_v for_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v deformity_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o thy_o flatter_a epistle_n when_o they_o see_v thy_o spirit_n will_v hardly_o merit_v thanks_o and_o so_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o protector_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o see_v if_o the_o army_n will_v gratify_v thou_o and_o turn_v persecutor_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o far_o in_o cry_v a_o confederacy_n to_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o scotland_n the_o army_n know_v right_a well_o or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o so_o reverencest_n have_v be_v always_o hinderer_n and_o obstructor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n these_o divers_a year_n instance_n two_o â—o_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o before_o the_o sight_n at_o dunbar_n who_o prophesy_v all_o like_a zedekiah_n for_o the_o poor_a scot_n against_o the_o english_a army_n to_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o for_o destruction_n but_o such_o prophet_n be_v make_v fool_n and_o their_o divination_n be_v madness_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o their_o deceive_a follower_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o english_a army_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v and_o for_o the_o scotish_n priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o abominable_o profane_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o army_n do_v right_a well_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v their_o deceit_n and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o magistrate_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n because_o that_o allowance_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o traditional_a uniformity_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o army_n in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o ruin_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o way_n they_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n thou_o be_v of_o which_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v irreligious_a and_o impious_a the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n throne_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o preserve_v pious_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v seek_v to_o take_v honour_n from_o he_o and_o glory_n from_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v become_v as_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v evident_a and_o thou_o telle_v they_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_a word_n and_o a_o holy_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v thou_o have_v say_v something_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n be_v another_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o thy_o dear_a generation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n thy_o deceit_n and_o ignorant_a mind_n hold_v out_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o thou_o never_o know_v neither_o art_n like_o while_o the_o nature_n live_v in_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o rational_a soul_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o babylon_n merchant_n have_v cry_v up_o one_o day_n and_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o another_o day_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v sabbath_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n for_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v day_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n make_v for_o day_n all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n though_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o creation_n when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o in_o himself_o which_o have_v oppress_v thou_o may_v go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_n in_o thy_o postscript_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o thy_o seek_v to_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n to_o support_n religion_n thy_o defence_n be_v &_o thy_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o thou_o may_v do_v more_o acceptable_o than_o they_o who_o across_o their_o own_o profess_a opinion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n by_o motion_n counsel_n book_n and_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o â—he_n pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o steeple-house_n and_o that_o their_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v thy_o belief_n be_v without_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o so_o
spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o these_o word_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n thou_o say_v and_o further_o thou_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v under_o â—_o rule_n of_o lâ—fe_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n since_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v closeâ—_n so_o far_o be_v the_o spirit_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n that_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n except_o 〈◊〉_d move_v in_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n gross_a darkness_n be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o out_o of_o thiâ—k_a darkness_n all_o this_o pitiful_a confusion_n come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n be_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o vision_n sometime_o by_o revelation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o believer_n from_o abel_n till_o moses_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o doubtless_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o their_o generation_n those_o â—hings_n that_o be_v â—â—nifest_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o then_o rule_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v writtâ—â—_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o thou_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o way_n which_o be_v absolute_a necessary_a without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v â—orth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v manifest_v and_o do_v manife_v itself_o as_o it_o will_v when_o where_o and_o how_o it_o will_v for_o it_o be_v unlimited_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v by_o its_o own_o word_n as_o to_o sound_v but_o may_v speak_v word_n which_o it_o never_o speak_v before_o as_o for_o instance_n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o none_o of_o the_o scripture_n before-written_a speak_v in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o spirit_n without_o the_o letter_n then_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v want_v the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o consequent_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n to_o say_v and_o what_o rule_n be_v they_o under_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o measure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o quarrel_v about_o without_o the_o life_n but_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v the_o dead_a letter_n before_o the_o live_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o spirit_n except_o it_o speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n it_o be_v but_o to_o thy_o deaf_a ear_n and_o to_o thy_o blind_a understanding_n for_o he_o speak_v sound_o and_o certain_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o so_o they_o alsâ—_n may_v be_v one_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o one_o another_o in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o thy_o 15_o page_n though_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o letter_n for_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n yet_o here_o thou_o throw_v it_o down_o again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o include_v consequence_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v consequence_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v true_a without_o consequence_n for_o thomas_n and_o mary_n be_v neither_o command_v obedience_n or_o forbid_a disobedience_n for_o we_o no_o where_o read_v thou_o thomas_n or_o thou_o marry_o be_v therein_o command_v obedience_n or_o forbid_a disobedience_n such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n do_v this_o or_o that_o answ._n i_o tell_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v unlimited_a and_o whether_o it_o speak_v of_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o thing_n or_o whether_o it_o speak_v the_o great_a first_o and_o the_o lesser_a after_o whether_o it_o speak_v from_o major_a to_o minor_n or_o from_o minor_a to_o major_n or_o what_o may_v true_o follow_v either_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v all_o truth_n but_o thy_o consequence_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n still_o demonstrate_v its_o own_o mind_n by_o what_o word_n and_o term_n and_o expression_n it_o please_v and_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v or_o confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n and_o thou_o err_v gross_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v the_o individual_a person_n or_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o mary_n both_o command_v obedience_n and_o forbid_a disobedience_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o read_v this_o in_o scripture_n i_o inform_v thou_o and_o instruct_v thou_o thou_o may_v read_v john_n 20.16_o 17._o where_o jesus_n say_v unto_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v here_o be_v a_o prohibition_n and_o forbid_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o touch_v he_o second_o here_o be_v a_o command_n of_o obedience_n but_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o christ_n speak_v unto_o thomas_n by_o name_n after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o be_v not_o faithless_a there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n or_o a_o forbid_v of_o unbelief_n and_o so_o thy_o foolishness_n be_v manifest_a and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o it_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a thou_o have_v deny_v or_o else_o never_o have_v read_v it_o and_o so_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o thy_o rule_n which_o thou_o quarrelle_v and_o fight_v so_o much_o about_o and_o then_o thou_o come_v and_o say_v thou_o will_v vindicate_v some_o scripture_n and_o cite_a 1_o john_n 9_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v follow_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o this_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o write_a word_n thy_o answer_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o thy_o reason_n be_v if_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n than_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o gospel-light_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contra-distinct_a and_o by_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o lie_v nor_o steal_v and_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o know_v eternity_n omnipotency_n and_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o know_v the_o creator_n yet_o it_o be_v contra-distinct_a to_o the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o scripture_n need_v none_o of_o thy_o vindication_n for_o thou_o have_v defame_v it_o and_o say_v christ_n word_n be_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o neither_o mary_n nor_o thomas_n be_v command_v obedience_n thou_o may_v look_v back_o of_o thy_o lie_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n utter_o false_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o
profane_a in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o iniquity_n raise_v up_o and_o this_o seed_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o its_o fruit_n throughout_o all_o aâ—es_n and_o time_n throughout_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n region_n country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o new-england_n they_o themselves_o may_v read_v their_o stock_n and_o offspring_n and_o fruit_n and_o do_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o evident_a elsewhere_o declare_v that_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o view_v over_o their_o work_n again_o shame_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n and_o astonishment_n fill_v their_o heart_n that_o such_o fruit_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o high_a professor_n of_o god_n in_o word_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o faith_n now_o shall_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o ruler_n your_o teacher_n and_o your_o church-member_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v a_o witness_n against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o curse_a practice_n for_o evermore_o you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n cain_n herod_n murderer_n and_o man_n of_o blood_n the_o persecute_v jew_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n as_o they_o think_v who_o persecute_v to_o death_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v but_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o for_o you_o have_v no_o law_n which_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n till_o you_o have_v make_v one_o or_o invent_v one_o and_o dig_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n your_o god_n and_o further_o you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n nimrod_n who_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ham_n who_o be_v curse_v as_o well_o as_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n and_o your_o thought_n be_v vain_a like_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n who_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hâ—le_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n always_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o professor_n of_o new-england_n who_o be_v think_v as_o they_o do_v that_o you_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o member_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o that_o time_n your_o fruit_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v oh_o can_v you_o have_v believe_v in_o time_n past_a if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o above_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o hardheartedness_n the_o papist_n the_o turk_n the_o heathen_n who_o make_v little_a or_o no_o profession_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o you_o shall_v exceed_v they_o in_o rage_n cruelty_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n to_o all_o sober_a people_n you_o have_v stain_v the_o earth_n and_o defile_v your_o land_n with_o blood_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o your_o wicked_a ungodly_a barbarous_a and_o brutish_a action_n and_o you_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o step_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o shameful_o entreat_v his_o servant_n upon_o who_o head_n all_o the_o bloodshed_n from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n will_v be_v require_v but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o arm_n have_v be_v stretch_v forth_o and_o have_v gather_v thousand_o out_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v curse_v from_o god_n forever_o and_o have_v reveal_v his_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v that_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n we_o have_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o the_o apostate_n and_o deceiver_n who_o retain_v the_o word_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v light_v every_o man_n withal_o that_o people_n may_v wait_v to_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a again_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o power_n may_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o separate_v many_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a to_o deny_v it_o all_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pure_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n whithersoever_o he_o lead_v and_o in_o so_o do_v many_o have_v find_v the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v with_o they_o and_o before_o they_o and_o he_o have_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v bring_v many_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o mystery-babylon_n to_o christ_n the_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o opposition_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n and_o how_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o how_o that_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o how_o that_o all_o hireling_n deceiver_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n will_v withstand_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o the_o beast_n power_n which_o get_v up_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n and_o exaltation_n since_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o wâ—man_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o he_o have_v compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o that_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n ride_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o water_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a wave_n which_o will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o merchant_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v their_o merchandise_n and_o deceitful_a ware_n neither_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v thus_o deep_o suffer_v â—as_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o new-england_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o be_v see_v before_o we_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o stand_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n to_o finish_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o live_a god_n reveal_v in_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o be_v become_v the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a season_n he_o rage_v and_o go_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o fetch_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o combine_v together_o to_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n that_o so_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v any_o rule_n in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o now_o he_o think_v his_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a the_o last_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o the_o ruler_n have_v do_v for_o their_o master_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o act_n make_v at_o a_o general_z court_z hold_v at_o boston_n the_o 20_o of_o october_n
say_v human_a invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o article_n from_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o mass-book_n yet_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v own_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v one_o but_o i_o challenge_v all_o you_o orthodox_n professor_n to_o show_v i_o from_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o person_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n you_o illiterate_a man_n 2._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n answ._n do_v but_o mark_v the_o madness_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o mighty_a rabbi_n before_o there_o must_v be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o in_o god_n and_o now_o distinct_a from_o god_n this_o be_v damnable_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o how_o be_v he_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o say_v new-england_n doctor_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a now_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n person_n distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v he_o reveal_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n how_o be_v he_o then_o distinct_a what_o near_a union_n can_v there_o be_v express_v be_v that_o distinct_a from_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dreamer_n do_v he_o be_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n then_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o divide_v a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n or_o distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o this_o blind_a doctrine_n come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v count_v as_o orthodox_n by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o lateran_n a_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o have_v be_v count_v by_o the_o beast_n follower_n a_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n 3._o or_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o manhood_n distinct_a from_o the_o manhood_n of_o any_o other_o man._n answ._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n his_o flesh_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o who_o live_v in_o envy_n whole_a flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o dragon_n who_o devour_v you_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n you_o ignorant_a dreamer_n how_o then_o be_v his_o flesh_n distinct_a but_o you_o do_v feed_v upon_o ash_n as_o your_o father_n do_v the_o cunning_a serpent_n for_o god_n wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o 4._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ._n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o ignorant_o call_v the_o write_a word_n as_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o word_n the_o word_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o speak_v the_o word_n forth_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n you_o own_v it_o in_o word_n and_o in_o work_v deny_v he_o witness_v all_o your_o forementioned_a deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n cry_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n when_o their_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o stand_n in_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o deceit_n 5._o or_o shall_v open_o revile_v either_o church_n or_o state_n or_o church-worship_n church-officer_n or_o ordinance_n divine_a or_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n your_o church_n and_o state_n church-officer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o assembly_n and_o your_o worship_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n where_o dragon_n be_v who_o sting_n devour_v kill_v and_o destroy_v god_n workmanship_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o you_o god_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o that_o justify_v you_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v a_o abomition_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o nation_n see_v your_o prescription_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n or_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o prescript_n as_o these_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o assembly_n fine_a they_o 5_o s._n a_o day_n and_o 10_o s._n a_o day_n or_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v any_o where_o in_o my_o name_n but_o where_o you_o meet_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v be_v fine_v 5_o l._n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v fetch_v away_o their_o good_n beast_n horse_n break_v open_a their_o house_n and_o take_v hatchet_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o door_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v and_o bâ—le_v they_o to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o fine_a they_o 5_o l._n a_o man_n and_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o load_v their_o back_n and_o stripe_n and_o whip_v they_o severe_o and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o doff_v his_o hat_n and_o will_v not_o say_v reverend_a mr_n peter_n and_o reverend_a mr_n paul_n and_o reverend_a mr_n john_n or_o if_o it_o please_v you_o mr_n mark_n or_o mr_n andrew_n and_o philip_n then_o go_v you_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n and_o let_v they_o indict_v they_o and_o put_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o aggravate_v word_n as_o mutiny_n sedition_n insurrection_n rebellion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o last_o of_o all_o banish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o return_v again_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o let_v they_o say_v as_o richard_n bellinghom_n the_o deputy_n governor_n of_o boston_n say_v to_o john_n copeland_n john_n rous_n and_o christopher_n holder_n we_o command_v these_o man_n not_o to_o come_v again_o but_o they_o return_v again_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o come_v upon_o you_o loss_n of_o ear_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o say_v let_v the_o region_n know_v your_o prescript_n in_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o rule_n of_o life_n for_o these_o practice_n and_o then_o you_o will_v convince_v the_o quaker_n and_o satisfy_v all_o people_n 6._o or_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conventicle_n or_o private_a meeting_n or_o shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o conventicle_n of_o any_o such_o who_o be_v know_v refuser_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n answ._n these_o man_n will_v have_v banish_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n public_o know_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n except_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v get_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v imprison_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o meet_v in_o house_n and_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o have_v private_a meeting_n and_o often_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o mountain_n and_o other_o place_n and_o although_o bishop_n laud_v be_v dead_a his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_n in_o new-england_n he_o make_v such_o article_n as_o these_o against_o conventicle_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o laudable_a custom_n and_o worship_n of_o
due_a time_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n please_v who_o be_v that_o unlimited_a spirit_n which_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o then_o be_v there_o no_o scripture_n and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v &_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n mat._n 2.2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o scripture_n so_o to_o confine_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n to_o this_o or_o that_o appearance_n as_o john_n well_n will_v do_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v also_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o give_v to_o whâ—msoeâ—er_n he_o will_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v further_a none_o know_v god_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o where_o it_o be_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o professor_n who_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o letter_n you_o be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o write_n or_o write_v word_n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v neither_o find_v god_n christ_n nor_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophetâ—_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o exhort_v all_o to_o attend_v unto_o which_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o separate_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o word_n they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v think_v as_o thou_o do_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o listen_v neither_o hearken_v unto_o and_o so_o eternal_a life_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o and_o not_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o vilify_n the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o false_o judge_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n through_o which_o god_n and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v if_o it_o pleâ—se_v to_o manifest_v eternal_a life_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v thereunto_o through_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o it_o sâ—lf_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o thoâ—e_a word_n again_o and_o open_v they_o in_o any_o believer_n heart_n and_o give_v he_o to_o â—nderstand_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o to_o limit_v life_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n true_a believer_n dare_v not_o do_v for_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n how_o when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o he_o will_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v limit_v he_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n then_o thou_o to_o confute_v thy_o former_a word_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o judge_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o reasonable_a or_o understand_a man_n can_v judge_v or_o think_v of_o thou_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_n and_o do_v not_o write_n consist_v of_o syllable_n word_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o â—hat_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o sentence_n thâ—u_o thy_o assertion_n be_v make_v void_a and_o false_a for_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o life_n that_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a sound_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o life_n but_o not_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o thus_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_v of_o thy_o word_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o joh._n 5.39_o where_o thou_o say_v christ_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o word_n in_o ver_n 37._o who_o produce_v the_o witness_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 3â—_n thou_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o by_o they_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o joh._n 5.31_o 33_o 36_o 37._o he_o produce_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v true_a likewise_o he_o produce_v the_o father_n and_o john_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n write_n or_o word_n now_o the_o 39_o the_o verse_n thoâ—_n have_v pervert_v and_o thy_o argument_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v for_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o believer_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n dâ—th_v prove_v thâ—t_v he_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o yâ—u_o think_v â—o_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o christ_n do_v neither_o approve_v of_o their_o sâ—arching_v with_o that_o mâ—nd_n which_o envy_v the_o life_n therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v gaze_v at_o the_o word_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o life_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o ver_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o so_o thy_o affirmation_n from_o thâ—se_a word_n and_o also_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o so_o the_o charge_n stand_v stilâ—_n good_a against_o thou_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o nâ—r_v any_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v christ_n or_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o milâ—eâ—t_a this_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n life_n both_o thy_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n be_v
the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v and_o â—s_n of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n â—â—rough_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o have_v no_o power_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n witness_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n outward_a â—ow_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture-promises_a as_o thou_o call_v they_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v change_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o many_o do_v not_o now_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o word_n write_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n who_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n joh._n 5.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n or_o as_o thou_o say_v to_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o that_o which_o you_o parish-teacher_n use_v general_o to_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o raise_v doctrine_n from_o and_o argument_n from_o and_o sell_v to_o people_n for_o money_n and_o call_v it_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o be_v not_o come_v past_o midnight_n be_v not_o the_o night_n over_o and_o the_o morning_n spring_v forth_o in_o brightness_n without_o cloud_n wherein_o we_o now_o discover_v betwixt_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o husk_n will_v feed_v swine_n but_o man_n must_v have_v bread_n and_o a_o sound_n without_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o administer_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o no_o long_o talker_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v receive_v or_o can_v feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v remove_v a_o gross_a mistake_n from_o we_o who_o think_v that_o you_o cry_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o own_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n the_o gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o upon_o our_o part_n but_o you_o in_o that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n in_o put_v the_o sentence_n or_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o declaration_n for_o the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v another_o mistake_n on_o your_o part_n for_o if_o you_o so_o judge_v than_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o why_o make_v thou_o such_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n bring_v forth_o use_v what_o instrument_n he_o will_v to_o effect_v it_o we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convert_v and_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o that_o we_o know_v but_o do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n often_o want_v do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v then_o or_o convert_v or_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v union_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o unanswered_a and_o the_o charge_n stand_v still_o good_a against_o you_o whether_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o when_o a_o hâ—â—â—ling_n or_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o day_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o bring_v isaiah_n 38._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v forever_o and_o by_o it_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o we_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n a_o declaration_n consist_v of_o many_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o word_n one_o word_n and_o that_o in_o heb._n 1_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o son_n i_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o we_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o there_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v one_o word_n and_o why_o be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o isaiah_n or_o the_o father_n through_o the_o power_n or_o through_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v unto_o isaiah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o see_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n and_o glory_n not_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o thou_o put_v it_o off_o as_o for_o john_n 12.4_o 8._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o reject_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o be_v distinguish_v thou_o say_v i_o say_v yes_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v this_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o likewise_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o say_v this_o must_v make_v we_o tremble_v nay_o why_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o this_o we_o be_v one_o with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o fight_v with_o thy_o own_o shadow_n for_o all_o the_o word_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v we_o own_v and_o now_o learn_v thou_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o word_n and_o word_n for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a will_v judge_v which_o be_v but_o one_o word_n and_o now_o when_o thou_o have_v vindicated_n thyself_o as_o thou_o judge_v thou_o go_v to_o make_v war_n abroad_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v get_v any_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n with_o thyself_o and_o now_o thou_o fall_v upon_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o will_v break_v thou_o to_o piece_n the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o
ready_a to_o bury_v thou_o in_o silence_n that_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v trample_v upon_o and_o that_o thy_o memorial_n may_v die_v and_o rot_v and_o thy_o renown_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o oblivion_n the_o fellers_n stand_v ready_a to_o cut_v thou_o down_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n and_o to_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o thou_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o thy_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n be_v make_v sad_a for_o they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o load_n of_o transgression_n which_o will_v sink_v the_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v ease_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o avenge_v he_o of_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o day_n hasten_v when_o they_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o high_a even_o upon_o pinnacle_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o many_o hill_n have_v god_n make_v one_o with_o the_o plain_n and_o many_o more_o yet_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o plain_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o interest_n may_v be_v exalt_v oh_o england_n consider_v thy_o former_a day_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n thâ—_n year_n past_a and_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n thou_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o what_o complaint_n fill_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n that_o be_v lâ—id_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o mâ—ny_n wicked_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o estateâ—_n of_o man_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o person_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n be_v great_a and_o reach_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o what_o innovation_n and_o imposition_n be_v make_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n by_o those_o call_v bishop_n which_o the_o very_a land_n groan_v with_o the_o burden_n thereof_o who_o be_v but_o a_o stem_n spring_v from_o that_o corrupt_a root_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o of_o their_o worship_n canon_n &_o constitution_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o â—nd_v what_o intrusion_n and_o popish_a stuff_n be_v usher_v in_o daily_a upon_o the_o people_n â—n_v this_o nation_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o compel_v and_o force_v about_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o â—hey_n bring_v in_o as_o religious_a matter_n and_o what_o lazy_a drone_n they_o uple_v read_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a mass-book_n in_o english_a and_o call_v it_o divine_a service_n and_o judge_v they_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v all_o this_o muddy_a dark_a stuff_n which_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v with_o and_o their_o soul_n grieve_v and_o the_o lord_n grieve_v and_o vex_v insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o many_o people_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n which_o be_v grow_v upon_o the_o nation_n which_o tend_v to_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n both_o as_o concern_v man_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o also_o their_o conscience_n which_o bondage_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o which_o yoke_n the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v a_o total_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o many_o upright_a in_o heart_n do_v rejoice_v and_o with_o unwearied_a pain_n do_v travail_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n not_o mind_v the_o present_a difficulty_n but_o rather_o eye_v the_o end_n freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o many_o precious_a man_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v their_o blood_n and_o consume_v their_o estate_n and_o offer_v willing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n that_o they_o may_v accomplish_v the_o aforesaid_a end_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o equal_a just_a law_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n as_o christian_a without_o be_v impose_v upon_o either_o by_o man_n or_o law_n which_o be_v a_o prize_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o nation_n hand_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o former_a suffering_n in_o which_o all_o the_o upright_o will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v be_v obstructor_n and_o hinderer_n of_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o load_n upon_o their_o back_n which_o have_v sink_v many_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o when_o the_o obstruction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o little_a rest_n covetousness_n do_v get_v up_o and_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldiery_n especial_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n most_o of_o which_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n to_o a_o great_a dignity_n you_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o you_o and_o so_o become_v full_a and_o fat_a and_o then_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o neglect_v his_o service_n to_o pursue_v that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n but_o get_v into_o place_n of_o honour_n become_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worst_o then_o many_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o another_o deceitful_a image_n and_o not_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o room_n among_o you_o it_o grieve_v my_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o tenderness_n and_o â—â—â—vency_n and_o love_v there_o be_v in_o former_a year_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n truth_n life_n and_o light_n and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o 〈◊〉_d scorn_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n be_v to_o turn_v christ_n interest_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_a 〈◊〉_d his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o lay_v your_o sin_n before_o you_o and_o your_o transgression_n in_o your_o sight_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v oh_o people_n of_o england_n be_v it_o only_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o such_o and_o such_o a_o government_n in_o name_n that_o you_o pursue_v after_o or_o be_v it_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o freedom_n itself_o liberty_n itself_o righteousness_n itself_o thâ—â—_n the_o heavy_a yoke_n may_v be_v do_v away_o which_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o last_o i_o doâ—â—_n say_v but_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o title_n or_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o people_n or_o a_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v have_v trial_n of_o many_o name_n and_o what_o do_v you_o enjoy_v yet_o that_o which_o you_o look_v for_o oh_o nay_o you_o be_v defraud_v you_o be_v cheat_v you_o be_v â—â—â—bed_v and_o spoil_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v intend_v you_o by_o treacherous_a and_o false-hearted_a man_n who_o word_n have_v be_v smooth_a 〈…〉_z and_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o through_o fair_a pretence_n 〈◊〉_d liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n people_n have_v be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o like_a horse_n and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n or_o be_v it_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o or_o that_o party_n that_o tender_a people_n do_v seek_v after_o so_o as_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n by_o a_o outward_a law_n by_o compel_v and_o force_v be_v it_o not_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o intend_v by_o the_o upright-hearted_n and_o behold_v how_o have_v we_o be_v cheat_v here_o be_v this_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v pursue_v after_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a tithe_n which_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v pay_v for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n to_o learn_v seven_o year_n the_o art_n of_o speak_v to_o borrow_v their_o word_n from_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n and_o heathen_a author_n or_o to_o take_v up_o a_o company_n of_o error_n decree_v at_o chalcedon_n nice_n latren_a or_o trent_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o get_v word_n from_o astrologer_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o mingle_v this_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o to_o have_v set_v wage_n
none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n endure_v forever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o yâ—u_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n endure_v forever_o or_o this_o be_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o for_o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o whâ—ch_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shâ—ll_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o scripture_n write_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o sâ—y_v this_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o foolish_a mâ—n_z be_v this_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o what_o â—n_o improper_a speech_n be_v this_o to_o call_v twenty_o â—housâ—â—d_o sentence_n one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declâ—â—ation_n will_v that_o be_v thâ—t_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o concern_v the_o particular_a by_o divers_a hand_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a however_o r._n i_o doubt_v his_o proof_n already_o that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v f._n h._n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o though_o f._n h_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n to_o deny_v his_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o f._n h._n believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o r._n i._n his_o lie_n and_o also_o his_o false_a conclusion_n and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a standard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o answer_n reader_n take_v notice_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o office_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o letter_n be_v become_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o standard_n to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v become_v all_o in_o this_o man_n account_n than_o what_o do_v r._n i._n bring_v esop_n fable_n oviâ—'s_n fiction_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n story_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o join_v with_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o high_a to_o be_v a_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o 42th_o page_n take_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlight_v grace_n ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o ghostly_a power_n or_o spiritual_a power_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o but_o it_o be_v this_o man_n meaning_n that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o the_o determiner_n of_o case_n and_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o have_v either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o pervert_v they_o or_o otherwise_o give_v his_o false_a interpretation_n or_o vilify_v they_o in_o call_v they_o the_o true_a card_n and_o so_o though_o he_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o jew_n try_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—udged_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n seditious_a and_o so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n wherein_o such_o unlearned_a man_n as_o this_o r._n i_o be_v can_v read_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 55th_o page_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o because_o we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o like_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o so_o blasphemous_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n set_v the_o letter_n above_o it_o and_o call_v it_o live_v and_o a_o infallible_a standard_n and_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n this_o r_o i._o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o contradict_v himself_o before_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n chief_o give_v power_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o within_o four_o liâ—â—s_n contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a aid_n and_o yet_o give_v but_o a_o confuse_a belief_n with_o a_o light_a impression_n answ._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o indeed_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o utter_v forth_o all_o this_o confuse_a heap_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v and_o so_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o path_n and_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o fabulous_a story_n it_o be_v true_a say_v r._n i._n there_o iâ—_n a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a law_n be_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a and_o internal_a law_n for_o the_o outward_a be_v perfect_a in_o that_o it_o declare_v in_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o inward_a law_n receive_v and_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n within_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v psal._n 17.4_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n answ._n this_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o dial_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n give_v power_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v become_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n this_o man_n like_o one_o unlearned_a set_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v glorious_a this_o he_o set_v above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v contrary_a to_o
whoremonger_n adulterer_n cozener_n cheater_n defrauder_n and_o violent-doer_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o government_n and_o that_o every_o punishment_n be_v in_o equality_n suitable_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o fault_n not_o exceed_v it_o and_o thus_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whoso_o rule_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o mysteryâ—babylon_n the_o false_a church_n be_v far_o from_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v persuade_v ruler_n prince_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o must_v rule_v as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n government_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o usurp_v authority_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a lord_n and_o king_n there_o and_o no_o outward_a king_n nor_o prince_n nor_o governor_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v ought_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n command_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v according_a aâ—_n he_o teach_v answ._n as_o salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o and_o as_o he_o communicate_v power_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o also_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o disobedient_a be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o force_a power_n can_v reach_v unto_o object_n but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o now_o answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o as_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o government_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o government_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o end_n and_o their_o compel_a outward_a and_o punish_v outward_a of_o christ_n subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o kill_a blasphemer_n and_o ston_a of_o they_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o now_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v come_v his_o law_n be_v inward_a his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o service_n spiritual_a his_o worship_n spiritual_a his_o weapon_n spiritual_a with_o which_o he_o slay_v his_o enemy_n &_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o herein_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n the_o authority_n &_o the_o weapon_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n excel_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o so_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o be_v in_o another_o state_n then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o for_o any_o to_o intrude_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v absolute_a usurpation_n and_o though_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o merchant_n thereof_o and_o many_o which_o will_v be_v count_v rabbi_n in_o it_o have_v spur_v on_o and_o press_v on_o prince_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v their_o reward_n certain_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n go_v far_o beyond_o any_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v beget_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o their_o faith_n nor_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n spirit_n him_z which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v know_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o this_o or_o the_o pope_n say_v unto_o this_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successsor_n be_v not_o thing_n impose_v upon_o people_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nor_o example_n but_o only_o because_o peter_n successor_n have_v say_v so_o and_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o if_o another_o believe_v not_o so_o he_o be_v then_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n instance_n that_o one_o thing_n about_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v for_o doctrine_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o a_o priest_n the_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n become_v substantial_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o sound_v reason_n that_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a can_v believe_v and_o yet_o because_o many_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o have_v be_v rack_v torture_a burn_v and_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o intrude_v and_o rule_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o regulate_v man_n judgement_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o prince_n governor_n and_o ruler_n learn_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o rule_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o cumber_v not_o yourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n expect_v not_o from_o you_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o you_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n neither_o do_v you_o meddle_v nor_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o meddle_v withal_o neither_o let_v any_o persuade_v you_o under_o any_o colour_n to_o drive_v on_o their_o own_o deceit_n promise_v to_o you_o in_o so_o do_v therein_o you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o press_v you_o on_o to_o persecute_v any_o about_o spiritual_a matter_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o that_o compel_v to_o any_o worship_n or_o force_v to_o any_o worship_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a or_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n any_o for_o not_o worship_v true_o or_o for_o
neither_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o doubt_n which_o the_o author_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v good_a what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o all_o protestant_n have_v boast_v that_o they_o will_v do_v to_o reform_v convince_o one_o of_o the_o silly_a roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v and_o to_o begin_v do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o consecration_n what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o about_o your_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v not_o only_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o reform_v they_o too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o silly_a among_o you_o not_o only_o one_o but_o thousand_o do_v see_v your_o error_n and_o deceit_n though_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o you_o but_o now_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o deny_v your_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n if_o thou_o dare_v put_v it_o and_o endeavour_v the_o trial_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v in_o reasonableness_n propound_v unto_o thou_o it_o will_v convince_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o their_o error_n or_o else_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o dare_v adventure_v it_o make_v no_o more_o boast_n but_o let_v come_v to_o trial_n as_o before_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o i_o if_o she_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n dare_v admit_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o promise_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v god_n write_a word_n that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n and_o that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o these_o two_o particular_n who_o be_v but_o depart_v a_o little_a way_n from_o you_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o but_o a_o come_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o come_v already_o into_o her_o first_o purity_n but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o among_o many_o thousand_o in_o europe_n who_o deny_v the_o châ—rch_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o vindicate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o deny_v both_o as_o among_o christians_n viz._n as_o to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n upon_o sunday_n as_o the_o author_n call_v it_o and_o sprinkle_v of_o little_a child_n be_v like_o the_o other_o a_o invention_n in_o the_o apostasy_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o command_v commend_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o such_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jew_n commandment_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o only_o have_v they_o both_o and_o keep_v they_o both_o by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o commandment_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n life_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n can_v the_o sectary_n with_o reason_n and_o ground_n sufficient_a condemn_v all_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o my_o salvation_n then_o enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o only_a save_a religion_n answ._n the_o sectary_n have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v every_o individual_a man_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n we_o believe_v some_o be_v and_o we_o believe_v many_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heathen_n nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n aâ—d_v in_o this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heathen_n instance_n the_o bloodshed_n murder_n cruel_a death_n you_o have_v put_v many_o unto_o since_o you_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n in_o nature_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o without_o verity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n in_o your_o church_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n and_o outward_a performance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_n little_a but_o some_o who_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v more_o assurance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n bring_v more_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o worship_n in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v have_v in_o all_o your_o outward_a formality_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n 5._o can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o flock_n and_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n there_o be_v more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n then_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n i_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_o of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reveal_v his_o virtue_n in_o and_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o we_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o kill_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o oppose_v she_o we_o say_v without_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o any_o conform_a unto_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a member_n of_o your_o church_n though_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n self-denial_n humility_n and_o love_n be_v want_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n virtue_n and_o life_n enjoy_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o can_v you_o show_v we_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o beelzebub_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v ask_v we_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v illuminate_v judge_v how_o we_o be_v delude_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o what_o christ_n wrought_v be_v reckon_v as_o no_o miracle_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n yet_o these_o sign_n have_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o blind_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o sight_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v witness_v by_o many_o and_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o your_o church_n knowâ—_n not_o of_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n power_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o do_v give_v testimony_n and_o confirm_v our_o religion_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n the_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v be_v do_v by_o picture_n and_o image_n as_o you_o have_v testify_v
weapon_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n again_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a testimony_n this_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n be_v discern_v and_o this_o will_v put_v a_o perfect_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o a_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o have_v close_v his_o eye_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o r._n e._n say_v he_o consider_v be_v that_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o for_o say_v he_o if_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o every_o religion_n will_v be_v truth_n consequent_o contradiction_n will_v be_v true_a consequent_o there_o will_v be_v many_o religion_n and_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o reason_n exclude_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o 26_o page_n of_o his_o book_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v whether_o thou_o will_v and_o speak_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v never_o yet_o know_v another_o to_o gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o vindicate_v every_o man_n judgement_n neither_o to_o prove_v other_o man_n conception_n but_o see_v thou_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o lay_v all_o mountain_n waste_v before_o thou_o that_o stand_v in_o thy_o way_n thou_o have_v raise_v up_o some_o in_o thy_o discourse_n for_o other_o to_o stumble_v at_o and_o have_v speak_v many_o false_a thing_n without_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o natural_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v somewhat_o although_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o belief_n that_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n or_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o be_v rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o pure_a reason_n neither_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o harmony_n with_o it_o and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v too_o short_a and_o too_o narrow_a too_o cross_a and_o too_o perverse_a to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o all_o his_o endowment_n in_o the_o transgression_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o thy_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v pure_a reason_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v blind_a the_o understanding_n but_o enlighten_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o reason_n the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v reason_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o where_o thou_o have_v borrow_v this_o rule_n i_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o for_o paul_n say_v further_a when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o be_v unthankful_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v for_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o understanding_n do_v rather_o beget_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v then_o true_a faith_n but_o thy_o path_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v they_o and_o thy_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o pure_a reason_n teach_v not_o contradiction_n neither_o do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v faith_n exclude_v by_o pure_a reason_n as_o thou_o ignorant_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o page_n and_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o i_o know_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v faith_n that_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v reason_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n but_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o fall_v man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o so_o not_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o touch_v everlasting_a salvation_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o thou_o treat_a upon_o be_v against_o they_o who_o have_v plead_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o direct_v rule_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o vindicate_v other_o man_n quarrel_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o true_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o price_n value_n and_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o give_v utterance_n but_o as_o man_n err_v in_o their_o judgement_n run_v sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o straightâ—path_n some_o man_n be_v set_v they_o up_o above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o be_v too_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o dis-esteeming_a they_o as_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o judgement_n of_o variable_a and_o changeable_a man_n who_o hold_v and_o teach_v thing_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o forth_o but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v not_o against_o thou_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o sole_a or_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a faith_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o have_v get_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o such_o wrangle_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o word_n and_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v by_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o know_v by_o they_o what_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o reject_v he_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o from_o he_o to_o john_n and_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o judge_n &_o guide_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o i_o can_v set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o contend_v ignorant_o as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decider_n
i_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n without_o which_o be_v sensual_a and_o then_o i_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o the_o world_n admire_v i_o but_o still_o i_o be_v condemn_v for_o vain_a word_n and_o action_n and_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n grow_v in_o i_o and_o then_o i_o follow_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n and_o often_o go_v five_o or_o six_o mile_n to_o hear_v some_o more_o excellent_a mean_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o do_v get_v more_o word_n but_o still_o i_o be_v the_o same_o nay_o worse_o for_o knowledge_n puff_v i_o up_o then_o along_o to_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o post_v up_o and_o down_o after_o the_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n so_o call_v and_o so_o become_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o eminent_a christian_n so_o call_v in_o the_o region_n where_o i_o live_v and_o i_o be_v despise_v of_o my_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o wonder_n and_o great_a reproach_n come_v upon_o i_o but_o still_o i_o see_v they_o know_v nought_o and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o i_o four_o or_o five_o year_n and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v within_o i_o be_v judge_v for_o all_o my_o iniquity_n former_o and_o still_o my_o heart_n be_v show_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a but_o as_o i_o keep_v within_o to_o the_o light_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v restrain_v from_o many_o action_n which_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o instant_a when_o i_o have_v be_v do_v any_o unrighteousness_n in_o action_n or_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o be_v often_o stop_v and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o a_o great_a joy_n arise_v in_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n forward_o and_o rash_o i_o be_v judge_v but_o this_o the_o teacher_n say_v be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n that_o keep_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v restrain_v it_o and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v but_o restrain_v grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tame_a devil_n and_o so_o i_o hearken_v to_o their_o imagination_n and_o so_o slight_v the_o light_n as_o too_o low_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o common_a grace_n that_o do_v preserve_v out_o of_o gross_a evil_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a faith_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o still_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o tell_v how_o the_o saint_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v account_v to_o they_o and_o so_o i_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o judge_v i_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o in_o great_a fear_n i_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v eat_v unworthy_o and_o none_o can_v direct_v i_o what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v insomuch_o that_o one_o time_n i_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o they_o say_v i_o must_v believe_v he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o call_v faith_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o have_v take_v away_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o witness_n in_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n while_o i_o commit_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o ordinance_n for_o thereby_o strength_n be_v confirm_v and_o faith_n add_v insomuch_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o press_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o i_o be_v in_o fear_n notwithstanding_o none_o can_v accuse_v i_o without_o yet_o then_o afterward_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a trouble_n fall_v upon_o i_o then_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o come_v prepare_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v all_o the_o preparation_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o still_o they_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n then_o i_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o walk_v mournful_o in_o sorrow_n and_o think_v none_o be_v like_o i_o tempt_v on_o every_o hand_n so_o i_o run_v to_o this_o man_n and_o the_o other_o and_o they_o apply_v promise_n to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v only_a word_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n show_v i_o that_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n stand_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n whole_a notwithstanding_o i_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o secret_a power_n from_o gross_a evil_n but_o still_o sorrow_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o i_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v which_o they_o say_v be_v grace_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v gild_n in_o i_o and_o they_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o gild_n shall_v still_o remain_v while_o i_o live_v and_o so_o bring_v i_o the_o saint_n condition_n who_o be_v in_o the_o warfare_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o so_o i_o say_v in_o myself_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a salvation_n that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n still_o in_o i_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o i_o be_v toss_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o hear_v they_o preach_v confusion_n and_o so_o i_o matter_v not_o for_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o cease_v long_o by_o fit_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o keep_v still_o at_o home_n and_o in_o desert_a place_n solitary_a in_o weep_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v lay_v before_o i_o insomuch_o that_o every_o thought_n be_v judge_v and_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o my_o heart_n break_v and_o when_o i_o can_v sorrow_n most_o i_o have_v most_o peace_n for_o something_o speak_v within_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v he_o not_o then_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o look_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v speak_v now_o in_o these_o day_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o much_o yet_o often_o i_o be_v make_v to_o do_v many_o righteous_a thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o peace_n and_o joy_n spring_v up_o in_o i_o and_o promise_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o himself_o and_o be_v my_o god_n and_o often_o i_o do_v obey_v contrary_a to_o my_o will_n and_o deny_v my_o will_n but_o they_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v legal_a to_o obey_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v slavery_n but_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o i_o get_v above_o the_o fear_n and_o yet_o act_v the_o former_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v ordinance_n and_o they_o say_v that_o be_v sonlike_a obedience_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o then_o there_o appear_v more_o beauty_n in_o they_o call_v independent_o and_o i_o love_v they_o and_o so_o join_v myself_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o money_n that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o purchase_v book_n with_o and_o walk_v with_o and_o own_a they_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o they_o press_v separation_n but_o at_o last_o i_o see_v it_o be_v but_o in_o word_n that_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n and_o choose_v officer_n and_o member_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o a_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o tenderness_n in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n word_n without_o of_o other_o condition_n then_o they_o who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n appear_v to_o have_v more_o glory_n &_o walk_v more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n observe_v thing_n write_v without_o and_o i_o go_v among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v something_o i_o love_v among_o they_o but_o after_o they_o deny_v all_o but_o such_o that_o come_v into_o their_o way_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o and_o make_v another_o likeness_n but_o still_o all_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n and_o christ_n at_o a_o distance_n without_o have_v do_v all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v freewill_n other_o oppose_v and_o all_o in_o the_o will._n but_o still_o i_o love_v they_o that_o walk_v honest_o among_o all_o these_o but_o though_o i_o have_v see_v and_o own_v all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v except_o the_o figure_n which_o i_o see_v be_v outward_a and_o that_o be_v their_o
life_n to_o come_v into_o it_o f._n h._n cork_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1655._o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n who_o be_v exile_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v now_o mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o oppressor_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v present_v unto_o all_o the_o separate_a congregation_n under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o in_o love_n to_o the_o lost._n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n in_o form_n and_o so_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o the_o saint_n faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mingle_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v victory_n a_o few_o word_n for_o your_o information_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n but_o have_v see_v for_o thou_o false_a burden_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n who_o suffer_v with_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o oppression_n wait_v and_o labour_v for_o its_o return_n f._n h._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1675._o the_o content_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n preach_v who_o have_v it_o in_o they_o reveal_v which_o do_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o it_o have_v the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o that_o ministry_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o darkness_n that_o lead_v into_o error_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v which_o be_v the_o vvorld_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n concern_v hope_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n true_a faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o operation_n a_o word_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o people_n in_o every_o sect._n a_o few_o word_n to_o all_o you_o who_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n through_o long_o accustom_v unto_o sin_n who_o be_v near_o utter_a darkness_n with_o some_o information_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n nor_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o give_v dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o power_n declare_v and_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n to_o all_o you_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n word_n who_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o day_n commit_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comformable_a to_o it_o but_o be_v change_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v separate_v church_n and_o fellowship_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n to_o you_o i_o write_v my_o soul_n pity_v you_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o love_n to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v once_o among_o you_o i_o write_v that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o and_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o you_o stand_v that_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v after_o god_n beget_v may_v not_o whole_o be_v slay_v extinguish_v and_o betray_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o way_n be_v crooked_a and_o who_o subtlety_n be_v great_a to_o keep_v man_n under_o his_o power_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o zeal_n in_o you_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n bear_v my_o word_n and_o judge_v that_o in_o yourselves_o which_o will_v be_v angry_a there_o be_v that_o which_o show_v you_o the_o national_a way_n of_o worship_n under_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o precept_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o see_v this_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n nor_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o into_o this_o or_o that_o body_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n as_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o worship_n because_o you_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n people_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o your_o eye_n be_v still_o without_o you_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n as_o you_o judge_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v and_o so_o some_o zealous_a do_v go_v forth_o and_o gather_v people_n together_o in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n and_o here_o be_v your_o beginning_n and_o so_o here_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n that_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a pattern_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o write_a yet_o since_o this_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o one_o set_v up_o this_o and_o another_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o in_o your_o reason_n judge_v right_a now_o many_o thing_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v bear_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o assembly_n and_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o example_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ground_n how_o far_o you_o fall_v short_a although_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v hate_v my_o instruction_n yet_o i_o say_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a for_o i_o be_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o a_o long_a and_o a_o sore_a travel_n and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a tempest_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o contend_v with_o you_o for_o out_o of_o debate_n carnal_a i_o be_o bring_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n to_o the_o honesty_n in_o you_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v first_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o commission_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v of_o and_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o life_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o this_o they_o preach_v and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o and_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o word_n and_o this_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o people_n turn_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v so_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v
for_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o it_o and_o his_o work_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o a_o light_n but_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v dead_a talk_v of_o it_o and_o when_o you_o be_v view_v in_o the_o light_n no_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v in_o you_o your_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o it_o will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o you_o find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v therefore_o you_o will_v exclude_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_v for_o as_o the_o body_n live_v not_o but_o it_o move_v and_o act_n no_o more_o be_v faith_n live_v except_o it_o move_v and_o so_o you_o who_o faith_n stand_v in_o word_n and_o in_o thing_n take_v up_o in_o the_o fall_v wisdom_n which_o you_o read_v without_o you_o that_o faith_n be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o live_n be_v not_o witness_v nor_o the_o dead_a raise_v in_o you_o to_o life_n nor_o the_o lose_a sheep_n find_v nor_o that_o which_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o bring_v back_o but_o the_o earth_n yet_o close_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o you_o cover_v the_o slay_v and_o the_o grave_a you_o see_v not_o open_v nor_o the_o dead_a raise_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o you_o be_v unchanged_a but_o the_o corruptible_a life_n and_o the_o mortal_a and_o draw_v you_o after_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o head_n not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n nor_o exalt_v and_o so_o he_o draw_v you_o not_o nor_o lead_v you_o not_o but_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o your_o own_o will_n and_o another_o gird_v you_o not_o nor_o the_o gird_v of_o strength_n be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v but_o in_o word_n and_o so_o the_o old_a man_n be_v alive_a uncrucify_v with_o his_o deed_n but_o his_o deed_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o so_o by_o your_o fruit_n you_o be_v know_v concern_v hope_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n i_o shall_v clear_v my_o conscience_n to_o you_o all_o and_o finish_v my_o testimony_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v command_v i_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o name_n and_o his_o love_n also_o constrain_v i_o and_o in_o love_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a circumcision_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o captivity_n from_o among_o the_o lie_a enchanter_n sorcerer_n and_o diviner_n where_o they_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v captive_a and_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v waste_v and_o therefore_o you_o who_o hope_n be_v without_o you_o it_o be_v vain_a who_o hope_n stand_v without_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v week_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o wash_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v perfect_a so_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o your_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o do_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o and_o so_o while_o you_o have_v hope_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o you_o you_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contend_v about_o that_o but_o look_v not_o for_o the_o hope_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o which_o you_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n christ_n the_o hope_n the_o light_n and_o while_o this_o you_o own_v not_o to_o lead_v you_o the_o light_n you_o can_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o will_v slay_v you_o and_o kill_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o word_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n come_v to_o see_v the_o hope_n bring_v in_o and_o this_o hope_n purify_v the_o heart_n as_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o then_o by_o it_o and_o through_o it_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o a_o access_n to_o he_o with_o boldness_n for_o where_o the_o lively_a hope_n be_v there_o be_v no_o gild_n than_o there_o be_v boldness_n and_o so_o you_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o word_n without_o and_o not_o in_o you_o you_o forget_v god_n all_o that_o forget_v the_o light_n forget_v god_n your_o hope_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v perish_v who_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o and_o all_o your_o hope_n which_o do_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o sin_n daily_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 11.20_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n true_a faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n now_o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o see_v faith_n reveal_v by_o which_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o mountain_n remove_v and_o sin_n overcome_v and_o victory_n witness_v over_o sin_n mat._n 17.20_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o lead_v into_o purity_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v all_o towards_o god_n that_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o it_o come_v to_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a come_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o just_a live_v by_o it_o heb._n 2.4_o and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o and_o through_o it_o be_v the_o righousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o all_o that_o do_v witness_v the_o birth_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o sin_v not_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o this_o birth_n which_o be_v just_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v by_o it_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o who_o have_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o this_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o by_o it_o be_v translation_n witness_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n into_o the_o immortal_a life_n and_o by_o it_o be_v god_n righteousness_n reveal_v and_o well-pleased_n be_v he_o with_o all_o who_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n arise_v and_o all_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o come_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o it_o bring_v and_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o thus_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v witness_v and_o man_n justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o word_n which_o be_v one_o and_o thus_o assurance_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o it_o bear_v witness_v and_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a substance_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o sin_n and_o self_n and_o all_o iniquity_n come_v to_o be_v see_v reveal_v judge_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o god_n righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n even_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v immortal_a by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o but_o become_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o life_n be_v give_v and_o lay_v down_o and_o reveal_v to_o redeem_v his_o own_o seed_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o see_v this_o come_v to_o prize_v his_o love_n
merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o rev._n 18.11_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v make_v desolate_a rev._n 18.17_o 19_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n discover_v her_o rise_n and_o when_o with_o many_o of_o her_o sorcery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v many_o unto_o god_n and_o many_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n by_o which_o spirit_n they_o call_v he_o father_n and_o by_o which_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v their_o direction_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o to_o obey_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o his_o name_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o into_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o one_o spirit_n they_o meet_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v know_v their_o director_n near_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o the_o time_n do_v come_v when_o they_o worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o samaria_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v and_o come_v to_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o voice_n they_o hear_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v who_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o assurance_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o become_v inheritor_n of_o life_n light_n and_o immortality_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o in_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o pharisee_n lo_o here_o or_o there_o but_o first_o feel_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o themselves_o or_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n which_o afterward_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o blade_n or_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o wheat_n to_o ripeness_n to_o a_o full_a corn_n and_o they_o do_v walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o god_n shine_v out_o in_o perfect_a beauty_n who_o become_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o they_o know_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v by_o which_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a hope_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v anchor_v and_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o make_v free_a and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o do_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o confusion_n into_o order_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v by_o its_o order_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o be_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immutable_a and_o now_o be_v the_o manchild_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n in_o one_o and_o by_o his_o obedience_n justification_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o since_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o sincerity_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v the_o heir_n catch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n sight_n faith_n be_v lose_v hope_v lose_v the_o spirit_n lose_v the_o saint_n rule_n and_o direction_n and_o then_o the_o whore_n appear_v and_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o hither_o and_o thither_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n become_v all_o water_n and_o unstable_a and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o then_o arise_v after_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o admire_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o whore_n make_v decree_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o she_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n she_o make_v order_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v direction_n for_o worship_n have_v get_v on_o the_o free_a woman_n attire_n the_o outside_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o afterward_o become_v more_o abominable_a have_v both_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o the_o form_n worship_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n of_o he_o and_o reach_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v creed_n and_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o faith_n have_v lose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o make_v many_o order_n and_o send_v out_o many_o merchant_n to_o carry_v abroad_o her_o traffic_n and_o her_o merchandise_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o whole_a ship_n be_v fill_v full_a of_o it_o vessel_n full_a of_o it_o which_o go_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o kindred_n tongue_n nation_n and_o peoples_n who_o receive_v of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o buy_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o merchandise_n which_o the_o several_a merchant_n trade_v with_o who_o have_v several_a order_n prescribe_v then_o as_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n friar_n of_o many_o order_n and_o monk_n of_o many_o order_n jesuit_n of_o many_o order_n and_o all_o these_o
carry_v their_o several_a ware_n and_o traffic_n and_o many_o more_o tradesman_n many_o more_o merchant_n who_o she_o send_v out_o with_o her_o merchandise_n who_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n and_o other_o merchant_n be_v bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n pryor_n covent_n vicar_n commissary_n chapter_n chancellor_n vicechancellor_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n priest_n and_o curate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o treasure_n and_o the_o beast_n who_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v guard_v all_o her_o merchant_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n buy_v their_o ware_n and_o have_v compel_v all_o people_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n sorcery_n even_o all_o the_o invent_v and_o heathenish_a trumperies_fw-fr which_o the_o whore_n have_v patch_v up_o and_o their_o merchant_n paint_v over_o which_o they_o have_v patch_v up_o some_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a some_o from_o the_o saint_n word_n mix_v with_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v hold_v forth_o these_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n their_o many_o creed_n many_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n many_o catechism_n and_o many_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o one_o sort_v of_o merchandise_n then_o bring_v another_o in_o more_o deceitful_a and_o worse_o and_o the_o beast_n have_v compel_v the_o nation_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o unsound_a and_o rot_a though_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n though_o invent_v and_o heretical_a opinion_n invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o cry_v the_o beast_n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o the_o divine_n have_v ratify_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o for_o orthodox_n and_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n if_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v you_o to_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o to_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n and_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o her_o merchant_n and_o their_o ship_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n you_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o authority_n and_o now_o you_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o religion_n sake_n nor_o for_o christ_n sake_n nor_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n and_o thus_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o get_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o bloâ—â—_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o have_v put_v many_o to_o cruel_a death_n she_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o kill_v none_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o persecute_v none_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n nor_o christ_n sake_n nor_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o you_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n and_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o king_n emperor_n council_n and_o parliament_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o state_n and_o government_n and_o rule_n in_o break_v their_o wholesome_a law_n cry_v the_o harlot_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o savour_n and_o her_o merchant_n which_o call_v that_o which_o stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a wholesome_a and_o so_o say_v the_o beast_n we_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o religion_n neither_o in_o person_n liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o church_n have_v recommend_v this_o doctrine_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o creed_n and_o pater-noster_n this_o public_a worship_n or_o that_o mass-book_n or_o that_o common_a prayer-book_n or_o this_o directory_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o have_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o original_a and_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o mass-book_n shall_v be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o friar_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o that_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n let_v he_o be_v indict_v and_o let_v he_o be_v present_v and_o let_v he_o be_v cite_v and_o appear_v before_o a_o bishop_n and_o let_v he_o imprison_v he_o and_o fine_a he_o and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o transgress_v of_o their_o law_n and_o pillory_n he_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n or_o stigmatize_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o and_o let_v his_o estate_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o have_v transgress_v for_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o upon_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o church-order_n and_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o country_n and_o say_v some_o other_o of_o the_o whore_n merchant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o carry_v other_o sort_n of_o ware_n and_o traffic_v with_o other_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n and_o some_o new_a fashion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o bewitch_v people_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o propagate_v their_o trade_n and_o their_o merchandise_n and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o doctor_n and_o orthodox-man_n be_v call_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o consult_v about_o their_o trade_n and_o what_o sort_v of_o ware_n or_o traffic_n will_v most_o bewitch_v people_n and_o inchant_v their_o mind_n that_o so_o her_o ship_n may_v go_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n will_v not_o buy_v her_o ware_n her_o ship_n can_v go_v and_o their_o trade_n will_v go_v down_o if_o ever_o nation_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n or_o people_n come_v to_o some_o estability_n or_o know_v the_o precious_a treasure_n and_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o will_v buy_v no_o more_o of_o we_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o no_o more_o a_o gallant_a ship_n can_v pass_v thereon_o nor_o never_o a_o galley_n with_o oar_n than_o we_o shall_v all_o turn_v bankrupt_n and_o then_o may_v we_o cry_v alas_o alas_o we_o that_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v now_o become_v poor_a therefore_o what_o do_v we_o do_v let_v we_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o if_o any_o tell_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o durable_a riches_n and_o to_o the_o treasure_n that_o canker_n not_o and_o they_o have_v find_v it_o in_o themselves_o then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o give_v our_o vote_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o that_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v argument_n and_o say_v that_o that_o can_v be_v you_o want_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a aâ—d_v the_o original_a by_o which_o you_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n let_v we_o pronounce_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o will_v infect_v people_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v his_o teacher_n and_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o shepherd_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o as_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o
rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o buy_v yet_o our_o merchandise_n that_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n or_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n without_o outward_a mean_n as_o natural_a learning_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a author_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o our_o art_n and_o part_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o divinity_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o chrâ—st_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v uncut_v down_o in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o paul_n word_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o trade_n with_o we_o and_o if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o baptism_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_v in_o which_o all_o other_o baptism_n end_v and_o so_o be_v come_v to_o this_o deny_v all_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n infants-baptism_n and_o let_v we_o give_v they_o some_o scripture_n how_o that_o christ_n take_v up_o little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o how_o he_o hide_v his_o disciple_n go_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v be_v with_o a_o inference_n or_o two_o or_o two_o or_o three_o consequence_n raise_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v their_o eye_n blind_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a ware_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v our_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o holâ—_n temple_n which_o god_n never_o command_v to_o be_v build_v then_o let_v we_o bring_v some_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n command_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o how_o god_n command_v storehouse_n to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o shop_n another_o time_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o ware_n when_o the_o marke-bell_n ring_v and_o the_o ware_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o trade_n a_o while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n and_o with_o organ_n and_o pipe_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o some_o scripture_n and_o some_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v know_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o psalm_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v get_v by_o tradition_n from_o another_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o revelation_n that_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o this_o still_o as_o a_o ordinance_n invent_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o now_o when_o many_o of_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o who_o livelihood_n and_o riches_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o merchandize_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n that_o to_o whatsoever_o place_n we_o sail_v in_o our_o ship_n if_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o move_v first_o before_o any_o teacher_n minister_n or_o believer_n ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o that_o so_o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v edify_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v vote_v down_o as_o a_o error_n and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o our_o mother-church_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v and_o also_o hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o with_o a_o deduction_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o may_v happy_o prove_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n invent_v by_o our_o church_n or_o any_o of_o we_o that_o trade_n with_o her_o merchandise_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v public_o and_o private_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n although_o the_o people_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v then_o use_v some_o prevalent_a argument_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow-merchant_n with_o we_o mr._n samuel_n bolton_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o hand_n use_v this_o forcible_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n say_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v spread_v your_o sail_n and_o see_v what_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o will_v do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o part_n who_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o some_o other_o place_n where_o we_o merchandise_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o they_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o to_o ask_v then_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o if_o common-prayer_n form_n of_o prayer_n will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v among_o our_o customer_n then_o let_v we_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o shift_n that_o without_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v accept_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n yet_o before_o this_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o forcible_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o of_o our_o cannon-book_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o platform_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o orthodox_n method_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n petition_n intercession_n supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n for_o iâ—_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o we_o let_v this_o ordinance_n fall_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v allow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o raâ—â—fied_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a great_a council_n as_o nice_a and_o lateran_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o but_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o we_o lose_v they_o quite_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o they_o in_o word_n that_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n
this_o nature_n he_o offer_v and_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o imitation_n out_o of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o power_n in_o feignedness_n and_o this_o be_v self_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n that_o move_v he_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n who_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n in_o envy_n and_o maliciousness_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v the_o needy_a and_o chap_a they_o in_o piece_n as_o flesh_n for_o the_o pot_n they_o bring_v sacrifice_n oblation_n burnt-offering_n keep_v fast_n sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o lie_v swear_v and_o deal_v false_o and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o oblation_n why_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o deceit_n lodge_v in_o their_o heart_n covetousness_n envy_n murder_n oppression_n and_o violence_n as_o raven_a wolf_n hunt_v for_o their_o prey_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o hire_v their_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o people_n be_v one_o with_o it_o and_o like_v it_o and_o love_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v misery_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v scatter_v among_o their_o enemy_n their_o prophet_n slay_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n zion_n become_v as_o a_o plough_v cornfield_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o heap_n and_o now_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o ox_n be_v no_o more_o accept_v than_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o bless_v chemosh_fw-mi ashteroth_n or_o baal_n all_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o power_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v go_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n great_a worshipper_n devout_a man_n devout_a woman_n zealous_a man_n for_o temple_n priest_n tithe_n day_n sabbath_n oblation_n and_o be_v act_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v say_v which_o at_o lest_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n another_o righteousness_n than_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o tell_v they_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceedour_n they_o can_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n where_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n any_o better_a righteousness_n than_o we_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_a worship_n idol-god_n we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o purify_v ourselves_o and_o pay_v tithe_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n and_o our_o father_n well_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a work_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o have_v not_o god_n word_n abide_v in_o their_o heart_n from_o which_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v self-righteousness_n although_o they_o do_v the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a work_n their_o temple_n leave_v desolate_a worship_v desolate_a jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o army_n not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o &_o they_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_a their_o priest_n slay_v and_o their_o oblation_n cease_v plague_n and_o judgement_n pursue_v whithersoever_o they_o go_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n save_o they_o from_o wrath_n all_o their_o work_n dead_a worship_n and_o self-righteousness_n save_v they_o be_v they_o accept_v oh_o nay_o reject_v a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n a_o crooked_a generation_n a_o hypocritical_a generation_n these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o which_o i_o can_v instance_n all_o show_v that_o man_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o power_n whether_o he_o sin_v or_o wrought_v that_o which_o he_o may_v judge_v be_v righteous_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a work_n obâ—ect_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o say_v thou_o to_o their_o generation_n of_o minister_n preacher_n and_o ordinance_n we_o live_v in_o a_o gospel-time_n and_o be_v under_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o we_o practise_v now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v they_o dead_a work_n answ._n i_o say_v the_o ministry_n in_o these_o nation_n make_v by_o man_n will_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v seek_v their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o be_v sue_v man_n at_o law_n and_o throw_v man_n in_o dungeon_n and_o holes_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o man_n life_n already_o and_o hundred_o have_v be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v spoil_v only_o to_o uphold_v their_o greedy_a devour_a nature_n who_o have_v raven_v and_o devour_v like_o evening_n wolf_n some_o man_n estate_n whole_o and_o sometime_o take_v ten_o fold_n the_o value_n who_o raven_n from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o and_o into_o other_o nation_n also_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o a_o great_a benefit_n i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n death_n rule_v in_o they_o over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o death_n and_o never_o bring_v any_o to_o god_n but_o of_o they_o many_o other_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bear_v a_o large_a testimony_n which_o any_o considerate_a wise_a prudent_a and_o reasonable_a man_n may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o death_n demonstrate_v by_o many_o sound_a ground_n and_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n clear_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a now_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n or_o ordinance_n or_o practice_n themselves_o i_o come_v unto_o and_o shall_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o any_o thing_n than_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n have_v make_v i_o understand_v in_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n else_o i_o know_v well_o how_o to_o be_v silent_a now_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o sect_n opinion_n and_o fellowship_n though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n or_o society_n man_n act_v or_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_n ordinance_n or_o any_o practice_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v have_v be_v or_o ever_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n suitable_a in_o every_o circumstance_n to_o that_o which_o other_o do_v till_o all_o or_o every_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o power_n again_o which_o man_n go_v from_o in_o the_o transgression_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v self-righteousness_n and_o dead_a work_n preach_v dead_a prayer_n dead_a baptism_n dead_a their_o communion_n dead_a their_o conference_n dead_a their_o exhortation_n dead_a their_o fast_n dead_a their_o offering_n like_v as_o if_o one_o have_v offer_v a_o dead_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n or_o a_o lame_a lamb_n which_o have_v be_v abomination_n even_o so_o i_o say_v till_o man_n come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o transgression_n till_o man_n find_v the_o power_n the_o life_n the_o light_n the_o messiah_n and_o feel_v he_o in_o they_o to_o work_n move_v and_o lead_v guide_n and_o act_n all_o will_v be_v account_v with_o the_o lord_n self-righteousness_n dead_a work_n dead_a fruit_n and_o if_o all_o will_v examine_v and_o try_v they_o may_v see_v the_o nation_n almost_o spread_v over_o with_o dead_a man_n in_o adam_n and_o dead_a work_n abound_v and_o cover_n which_o god_n will_v rent_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n together_o false_a rest_n imitate_v form_n and_o representation_n without_o life_n i_o say_v till_o man_n come_v into_o the_o power_n again_o that_o adam_n go_v from_o and_o so_o die_v in_o that_o day_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o that_o again_o pass_v every_o step_n through_o death_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o self-action_n self-righteousness_n and_o must_v come_v to_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a again_o even_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v out_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a
but_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o the_o best_a name_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o their_o reformation_n by_o their_o principle_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o say_v there_o be_v light_a within_o which_o will_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v although_o it_o mean_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o tradition_n than_o they_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o as_o their_o forefather_n at_o trent_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n banish_v they_o or_o else_o take_v their_o whole_a substance_n outward_a from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o invent_v tradition_n then_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o they_o again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o penance_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o indulgence_n from_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o charge_v all_o people_n neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o work_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v exercise_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o mass-house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deny_v the_o bishop_n than_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v you_o have_v cry_v so_o for_o settle_v your_o gospel_n you_o have_v get_v a_o committee_n to_o ordain_v you_o or_o one_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o but_o when_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o get_v into_o the_o old_a cathedral_n so_o call_v and_o into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o where_o you_o have_v may_v be_v 20_o pound_n or_o forty_o in_o the_o year_n now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v two_o here_o be_v reformation_n indeed_o well_o we_o must_v needs_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o race_n and_o stock_n the_o apostate_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o former_a practice_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v cry_v for_o cain_n weapon_n to_o guard_v you_o well_o i_o say_v you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n except_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_n church_n so_o call_v you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n you_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n prelate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o many_o of_o you_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o pluralist_n because_o they_o have_v too_o great_a benefit_n and_o declare_v against_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n and_o whoso_o receive_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v wheel_v about_o and_o now_o take_v they_o yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o have_v take_v that_o up_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o so_o have_v make_v your_o former_a testimony_n void_a and_o all_o sober_a people_n see_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o company_n together_o which_o you_o call_v select_a people_n or_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o your_o ordinance_n as_o you_o for_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v receive_v their_o mean_n who_o you_o judge_v not_o capable_a of_o your_o ordinance_n and_o your_o church_n will_v no_o more_o maintain_v you_o than_o it_o will_v maintain_v they_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n power_n to_o compel_v your_o vineyard_n will_v starve_v you_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o preach_v be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o you_o have_v get_v bishop_n land_n augmentation_n and_o stipend_n more_o large_a than_o your_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o this_o stand_v as_o good_a with_o you_o as_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o force_v to_o compel_v to_o sue_v to_o hale_v into_o prison_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o get_v a_o scripture_n for_o your_o cover_n and_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o receive_v you_o neither_o believe_v your_o gospel_n yet_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v they_o hale_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n be_v not_o you_o drink_v still_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o law_n to_o be_v just_o that_o compel_v people_n to_o pay_v money_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v your_o ministry_n and_o be_v none_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o your_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n imitate_v thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o your_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v year_n after_o year_n as_o the_o magistrate_n change_v do_v not_o this_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v unstable_a and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o situate_v in_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o yet_o make_v you_o drink_v and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o vomit_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o stain_v the_o earth_n and_o your_o idol_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o separate_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v take_v up_o some_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o since_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n lose_v all_o have_v be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o have_v retain_v some_o part_n and_o have_v keep_v some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v some_o part_n remain_v for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n be_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n you_o all_o stick_v yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o foundation_n have_v be_v either_o tradition_n imitation_n invention_n of_o their_o own_o or_o borrow_v thing_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o letter_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v twine_v and_o translate_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o building_n and_o tower_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v build_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ—_n all_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n
7.10_o and_o just_o like_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n then_o so_o be_v you_o now_o church_n and_o state_n be_v like_a to_o be_v overthrow_v say_v you_o by_o the_o quaker_n herdsman_n and_o plowman_n no_o orthodox_n divine_v nor_o orthodox_n professor_n but_o seditious_a say_v you_o like_a as_o the_o envious_a jew_n who_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o say_v you_o they_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o their_o own_o why_o not_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n meet_v from_o house_n to_o house_n go_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o worship_v you_o ignorant_a man_n and_o yet_o cry_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n your_o rule_n now_o when_o any_o worship_n god_n any_o where_o but_o where_o you_o meet_v banish_v they_o fine_a they_o five_o shilling_n and_o ten_o shilling_n and_o five_o pound_n a_o day_n and_o if_o they_o return_v death_n where_o be_v your_o rule_n the_o generation_n to_o come_v will_v number_v you_o among_o fool_n as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v your_o natural_a understanding_n through_o your_o madness_n and_o envy_n which_o one_o day_n you_o will_v repent_v of_o whereby_o divers_a of_o our_o inhabitant_n have_v be_v infect_v notwithstanding_o all_o former_a law_n make_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o arrogant_a and_o bold_a obtrusion_n to_o disseminate_v their_o principle_n among_o we_o prohibit_v their_o come_n in_o this_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o impetuous_a attempt_n to_o undermine_v our_o peace_n and_o hazard_v our_o ruin_n and_o what_o have_v all_o your_o unrighteous_a decree_n do_v you_o no_o good_a all_o your_o lie_a and_o invent_v expression_n in_o your_o law_n to_o make_v your_o matter_n heinous_a not_o accomplish_v your_o purpose_n have_v not_o your_o law_n for_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n bring_v all_o to_o your_o confederacy_n nor_o ten_o shilling_n a_o day_n nor_o fetch_v away_o their_o beast_n pot_n and_o kettle_n will_v not_o all_o this_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o whip_n again_o and_o again_o as_o john_n endicot_n your_o governor_n do_v confess_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v do_v will_v not_o all_o serve_v call_v all_o your_o enchanter_n together_o and_o see_v something_o be_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o can_v all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v deter_v they_o from_o your_o jurisdiction_n yet_o you_o resolve_v to_o make_v another_o law_n and_o try_v what_o that_o will_v do_v now_o you_o have_v covenant_v with_o death_n and_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o destroyer_n and_o murderer_n sure_a enough_o your_o peace_n be_v undermine_v for_o else_o all_o these_o horrid_a cruel_a erterprise_n you_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o ruin_n and_o woe_n and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o everlasting_a sorrow_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n you_o live_v in_o which_o be_v curse_v from_o god_n forever_o for_o prevention_n thereof_o this_o court_n do_v order_n and_o enact_v that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n of_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v not_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o but_o be_v find_v within_o this_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v without_o warrant_n where_o no_o magistrate_n be_v at_o hand_n any_o constable_n commissioner_n or_o select_a man_n and_o convey_v from_o constable_n to_o constable_n to_o the_o next_o magistrate_n who_o shall_v commit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o close_a prison_n there_o to_o remain_v without_o bail_n unto_o the_o next_o court_n of_o assistance_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a trial_n now_o come_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o reserve_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o back_o and_o fortify_v all_o the_o wicked_a erterprise_n they_o attempt_v before_o who_o give_v you_o power_n to_o order_n &_o so_o to_o enact_v to_o apprehend_v without_o warrant_n so_o you_o have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o they_o shall_v kill_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o you_o will_v give_v they_o a_o absolution_n be_v this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o church-member_n or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o a_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n you_o have_v curse_v they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v who_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o shall_v prosper_v and_o as_o for_o your_o legal_a trial_n we_o know_v your_o rule_n your_o own_o wicked_a proud_a arrogant_a imperious_a and_o envious_a will_n and_o this_o must_v sit_v as_o judge_n and_o tryer._n well_o you_o have_v now_o set_v yourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o strength_n have_v the_o old_a dragon_n for_o your_o leader_n will_v this_o serve_v you_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v a_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o dissipate_v your_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o confound_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o devise_n and_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o be_v banish_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n you_o who_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yourselves_o and_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n vagabond_n drive_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o dragon_n dwell_v you_o will_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o god_n have_v show_v his_o face_n and_o presence_n unto_o and_o you_o be_v a_o sect_n which_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o great_a whore_n your_o mother_n who_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v she_o that_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v like_o your_o mother_n you_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v grow_v so_o bloodthirsty_a that_o nought_o but_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n will_v satisfy_v your_o rage_n your_o cup_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o without_o mixture_n and_o thaâ—_n will_v be_v your_o portion_n to_o drink_v reader_n still_o take_v notice_n all_o these_o law_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o fierce_a censure_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o compliment_v like_o flatter_a courtier_n and_o roister_n and_o fiddler_n and_o use_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n who_o be_v in_o unbelief_n who_o seek_v respect_n and_o honour_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v below_o and_o because_o they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o hypocritical_a assembly_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n who_o destroy_v man_n life_n nor_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fact_n worthy_a of_o banishment_n and_o death_n in_o the_o account_n of_o these_o bloodsucker_n and_o now_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v their_o judgement_n concern_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o every_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n either_o by_o take_v up_o publish_v or_o defend_v the_o horrid_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o the_o stir_n up_o mutiny_n sedition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o government_n or_o by_o take_v up_o their_o absurd_a and_o destructive_a practice_n viz._n deny_v civil_a respect_n to_o equal_n and_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n and_o instead_o thereof_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o their_o own_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o church-order_n now_o all_o may_v see_v how_o these_o man_n love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o aggravate_v high_a boast_a word_n pack_v up_o together_o in_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o ungodly_a act_n as_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o absurd_a and_o destructive_a principle_n and_o like_o scold_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n but_o if_o thou_o inquire_v into_o the_o fact_n be_v it_o not_o put_v off_o the_o hâ—t_n and_o disow_v their_o assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n banishment_n and_o death_n be_v punishment_n little_a enough_o for_o this_o transgression_n these_o man_n will_v set_v up_o their_o assembly_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o bow_v must_v into_o the_o furnace_n or_o be_v banish_v rob_v spoil_v and_o kill_v or_o like_o jeroboam_n calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o if_o israel_n will_v
false_a for_o christ_n be_v discover_v to_o moses_n by_o faith_n and_o abraham_n see_v christ_n and_o his_o dâ—y_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v they_o where_o the_o child_n be_v and_o so_o for_o thou_o to_o conclude_v all_o like_o thyself_o be_v presumption_n without_o knowledge_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o and_o through_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o many_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o be_v not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o a_o learned_a generation_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v frequent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o which_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o please_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a his_o son_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o way_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n all_o this_o strive_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n above_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o life_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thou_o wondere_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o two_o way_n but_o one_o way_n and_o one_o life_n and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n too_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o he_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v without_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o thy_o many_o distinction_n of_o way_n and_o way_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o do_v darken_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o one_o way_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o ask_v how_o those_o scripture_n can_v be_v reconcile_v cor._n 1.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v chief_a cornerstone_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v these_o two_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v already_o and_o be_v never_o at_o enmity_n nor_o at_o discord_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o he_o write_v they_o both_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o lay_v one_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n citizen_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o so_o become_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v two_o foundation_n as_o thou_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v two_o way_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o strive_v to_o nothing_o and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o imagine_v so_o thyself_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o contest_v for_o scripture_n or_o write_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o sentence_n except_o thou_o judge_v as_o some_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a brethren_n have_v do_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inseparable_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o if_o thou_o judge_v so_o than_o these_o that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o dark_a doctrine_n the_o land_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o thou_o will_v make_v distinction_n betwixt_o way_n and_o way_n light_n and_o light_n and_o put_v distinction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o yet_o where_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v thou_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o that_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o visible_a &_o a_o invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n and_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o be_v life_n itself_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n next_o thing_n thou_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o count_v great_a ignorance_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v be_v it_o not_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o say_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v write_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n it_o may_v more_o than_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a for_o thou_o have_v real_o manifest_v it_o that_o gross_a darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o blindness_n have_v happen_v to_o thou_o through_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v real_o apparent_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v who_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n have_v thou_o not_o learned_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a declare_v of_o and_o the_o declaration_n betwixt_o a_o man_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o a_o man_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v write_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n or_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n neither_o hear_v with_o a_o natural_a ear_n know_v thou_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o that_o which_o creat_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o eternal_a power_n that_o give_v the_o word_n a_o be_v or_o thou_o have_v never_o have_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o ignorance_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n judge_n in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o call_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n but_o it_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n name_n so_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v the_o write_n the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o declaration_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o magnitude_n in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o power_n and_o virtue_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o cry_v o_o the_o height_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o be_v to_o speakable_a or_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n use_v to_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n
be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v witness_v by_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o a_o live_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o they_o all_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v concern_v worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n whenas_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o latter_a age_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel-order_n and_o compel_v people_n by_o outward_a law_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o cover_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n chap._n v._o concern_v sprinkle_v infant_n and_o first_o concern_v baptise_v or_o christen_v infant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v without_o prescribe_a command_n or_o example_n command_v or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n although_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v reckon_v or_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o the_o great_a rabbi_n have_v give_v have_v be_v from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a scripture_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v or_o discipling_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disciple_v which_o be_v untaught_a now_o infant_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n now_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v untaught_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o water_n at_o all_o nor_o infant_n and_o their_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o because_o christ_n take_v up_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o because_o he_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v as_o a_o little_a child_n these_o scripture_n have_v be_v tender_v for_o good_a proof_n but_o the_o spiritual-minded_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n but_o again_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o account_v orthodox_n that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o one_o type_n do_v never_o type_n out_o another_o but_o every_o type_n typify_v a_o substance_n now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o regeneration_n and_o if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n then_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o a_o parallel_n the_o male_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o why_o be_v the_o female_n now_o baptize_v if_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v infer_v by_o many_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v anew_o and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o his_o people_n visible_a water_n cleanse_v not_o the_o inside_n neither_o do_v regenerate_v but_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o drink_v be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o wash_v the_o inside_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o know_v can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deâ—â—led_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o they_o thaâ—_n do_v not_o loâ—k_v after_o the_o substance_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o human_a institution_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mâ—st_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o commandment_n witness_n claudias_n espontiâ—â—_n scripture_n a_o popish_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n 1500._o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n into_o the_o nation_n which_o become_v as_o water_n for_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o rome_n be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n etc._n &_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o list_v for_o doctrine_n and_o such_o dark_a thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereof_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o what_o unsavoury_a word_n as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v god_n father_n or_o who_o be_v god_n mother_n be_v this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o though_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o generation_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v reform_v church_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o own_o or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o lay-woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o infant_n be_v often_o in_o danger_n as_o polydore_n make_v mention_n lib._n 4._o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n church_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o chrism_n be_v invent_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o
and_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o respect_v of_o person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o high_a esteem_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a breed_n and_o education_n and_o good_a manner_n account_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a sort_n but_o even_o among_o christian_n so_o call_v who_o have_v conform_v unto_o every_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o they_o that_o know_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v so_o and_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o do_v so_o though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o applaud_v by_o fall_v man_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a yet_o god_n behold_v not_o nor_o look_v not_o as_o man_n but_o his_o thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n do_v high_o esteem_v of_o be_v disesteem_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a manner_n of_o walk_v be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n direct_v and_o lead_v into_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o incorrupt_a and_o the_o saint_n practice_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a example_n to_o follow_v and_o their_o manner_n and_o deportment_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v although_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o do_v and_o have_v ever_o disesteem_v their_o way_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o above_o although_o the_o heathen_a have_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o israel_n thy_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o shall_v thou_o bow_v unto_o alone_o and_o reverence_v his_o name_n israel_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n neither_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o live_a god_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o do_v evil_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a plea_n antiquity_n with_o unrighteousness_n be_v but_o bad_a proof_n that_o which_o lead_v into_o degeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o restauration_n and_o innocency_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o who_o now_o work_n after_o the_o direction_n and_o leading_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o who_o peace_n rest_v be_v otherwise_o teach_v then_o to_o follow_v vain_a custom_n which_o begâ—t_v one_o another_o into_o pride_n and_o deceit_n and_o unbelief_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n fâ—r_v seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v who_o seek_v it_o be_v it_o reprovable_a then_o be_v it_o commendable_a now_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o seek_v it_o now_o yes_o that_o which_o be_v offend_v when_o it_o be_v not_o complemented_a and_o bow_v unto_o seek_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n what_o cap_v and_o cringe_v what_o bow_v and_o scrape_v in_o which_o many_o spend_v much_o of_o their_o time_n what_o compliment_n and_o sâ—igned_a speech_n be_v daily_o invent_v and_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o end_n which_o people_n run_v into_o now_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n many_o generation_n before_o can_v parallel_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v count_v good_a manner_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o such_o oh_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n if_o they_o be_v persist_v in_o and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o above_o they_o despise_v and_o what_o invent_v word_n and_o name_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o proud_a mind_n be_v people_n run_v into_o and_o like_o ephraim_n in_o the_o transgression_n feed_v upon_o wind_n that_o which_o will_v vanish_v as_o a_o â—ubble_n and_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n god_n will_v stain_v it_o all_o and_o the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o saint_n know_v who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o custom_n manner_n glory_n honour_n and_o esteem_v thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o union_n with_o god_n must_v die_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v get_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n since_o the_o transgression_n and_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v love_v they_o alienate_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o oh_o what_o stranger_n be_v man_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o it_o be_v even_o become_v a_o descable_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v be_v now_o become_v a_o offence_n and_o reckon_v unmannerly_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v count_v such_o a_o offence_n and_o a_o crime_n as_o deserve_v punishment_n oh_o for_o shame_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o saint_n practise_v for_o your_o example_n unto_o their_o manner_n for_o your_o imitation_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o unto_o mountebank_n stage-player_n fiddler_n roister_n and_o ruffian_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n will_v it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n do_v you_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o every_o action_n bring_v unto_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o custom_n of_o a_o court_n city_n or_o country_n or_o the_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o like_o unto_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v transform_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v from_o the_o earthly_a to_o the_o heavenly_a there_o the_o action_n will_v be_v new_a and_o the_o work_v new_a do_v the_o pharisee_n say_v true_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o we_o know_v thou_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n yes_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o do_v not_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o respect_v person_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o mersel_n of_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o elihu_n say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n in_o so_o 〈◊〉_d my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o be_v not_o this_o a_o flatter_a generation_n and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n flatter_v one_o another_o when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o when_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v part_v from_o another_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o abhorrency_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v what_o james_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jam._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3.4.5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o theâ—_n partâ—â—â—_n in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n harken_v my_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_n that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o such_o be_v the_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v judge_n
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
which_o be_v but_o fabulous_a story_n and_o now_o let_v they_o who_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o delusion_n and_o now_o let_v all_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a resolution_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a doubt_n or_o question_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o have_v err_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o go_v in_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o straiâ—_n way_n and_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v witness_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v manifestation_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o author_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v all_o turn_v unto_o our_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n or_o whether_o follow_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v changeable_a and_o do_v not_o abide_v forever_o who_o lead_v only_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o proposition_n which_o the_o author_n say_v have_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o the_o proposition_n be_v against_o all_o sectary_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o francis_n costerus_n as_o the_o author_n say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o and_o with_o they_o eight_o proposition_n the_o author_n sâ—ith_v he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o able_a minister_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n unto_o their_o wit_n end_v now_o i_o hope_v some_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o keep_v both_o their_o faith_n wit_n and_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o poposition_n be_v this_o that_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o year_n 1517._o wherein_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n be_v any_o find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v consent_n with_o either_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o sectary_n opinion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o sectary_n prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o sectary_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o i_o say_v before_o any_o opinion_n which_o luther_n calvin_n or_o the_o baptize_v people_n do_v hold_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o hold_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o you_o be_v but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o own_o myself_o a_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o do_v say_v this_o proposition_n be_v silly_a poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_v by_o answer_v of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n he_o talk_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o such_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o age_n and_o if_o any_o society_n of_o people_n now_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n in_o life_n practice_n and_o conversation_n than_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o let_v francis_n costerus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n take_v that_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o tradition_n to_o themselves_o since_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o a_o proof_n john_n see_v that_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o then_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o this_o comprehend_v the_o world_n the_o whore_n seat_n and_o we_o matter_n not_o for_o her_o consent_n neither_o to_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n but_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o people_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n doctrine_n life_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o where_o she_o have_v be_v preserve_v while_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o unity_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o rome_n be_v please_v to_o call_v sectary_n that_o own_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o all_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a fancy_a faith_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n 2._o proposition_n the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v any_o way_n change_v in_o any_o article_n that_o belong_v to_o religion_n by_o any_o pope_n council_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n have_v remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a day_n there_o be_v church_n plant_v before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v as_o corinth_n galatia_n thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a as_o for_o instance_n prove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o foundation_n you_o have_v for_o purgatory_n for_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o auricular_a confession_n for_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o observe_v of_o lent_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n &_o what_o scripture_n &_o example_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o church_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o your_o cross_n your_o taper_n and_o candle_n for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cream_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o pope_n â—lement_n which_o another_o pope_n pope_n silvester_n confirm_v 315._o plat_v volat._n sabil_n and_o what_o example_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o christ_n day_n when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 676._o lib._n council_n volat._n pol._n chron._n and_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v whisper_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o few_o latin_a word_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n innocent_a hold_v at_o lateran_n by_o twelve_o hundred_o romish_a priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o decret_a de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la and_o whether_o
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
there_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v over_o the_o region_n he_o will_v preach_v there_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n we_o find_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v divers_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o forbid_v meat_n marriage_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n mention_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n than_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v accurse_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o whore_n cup_n to_o wit_v the_o universe_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o none_o but_o you_o call_v christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v your_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v anathematise_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v preach_v tradition_n invention_n old_a wife_n fable_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v your_o traffic_n you_o be_v angry_a but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a whiâ—h_n discover_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o also_o the_o eight_o proposition_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o there_o and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o wit_n end_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o minister_n in_o germaâ—y_n and_o the_o low-country_n have_v be_v neither_o at_o wisdom_n end_n but_o be_o in_o it_o and_o ready_a if_o you_o will_v lâ—y_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n â—o_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n whenâ—â—ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o or_o any_o that_o pertain_v to_o your_o church_n mâ—ke_v such_o another_o bold_a attempt_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o with_o cain_n weapon_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whiâ—h_o be_v â—nce_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_a agâ—in_n in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o â—_z kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n again_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o the_o joyful_a sound_n whereof_o be_v go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o abhor_v their_o city_n in_o which_o they_o have_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o harlot_n and_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v deny_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n mystery-babylon_n who_o seat_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o doctor_n bayly_n which_o the_o author_n effort_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o true_a church_n by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n thâ—s_v church_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schiâ—m_n now_o apostasy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n 2._o he_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a anâ—_n singular_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n whatsoever_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o find_v flourish_v for_o faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o 〈…〉_z more_o than_o other_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v before_o she_o 〈…〉_z both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v allow_v of_o and_o 〈…〉_z have_v and_o a_o fall_v and_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o apostasy_n 〈…〉_z as_o first_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o hâ—r_n first_o love_n and_o 〈…〉_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o do_v goâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d that_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o love_v their_o enemy_n neither_o 〈…〉_z but_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v renounce_v â—f_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v renounce_v this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v it_o into_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o only_o give_v a_o interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o adhere_n to_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v viz._n christ._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v but_o you_o have_v other_o offering_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_v heresy_n again_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o many_o other_o church_n
thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n ver._n 13._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o who_o minister_v holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o former_a inference_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v their_o lawful_a receive_n of_o popish_a tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n have_v travail_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o reprove_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o iâ—_n hiâ—_n absence_n whiâ—h_o be_v sow_v by_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o boast_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v upon_o paul_n as_o in_o bondage_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o declare_v also_o his_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver._n 4._o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v doubtless_o yes_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o stay_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v not_o always_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v burdensome_a but_o labour_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n so_o this_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ox_n not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o a_o husbandman_n plough_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o crop_n and_o the_o thresher_n thresh_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o the_o corn_n even_o so_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o christ_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o contribute_v free_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o see_v the_o corinthian_n allow_v this_o power_n unto_o other_o who_o sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o that_o he_o much_o more_o have_v power_n though_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o and_o further_o like_a as_o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o likewise_o now_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o but_o that_o clause_n ver._n 14._o even_o so_o have_v be_v miserable_o strain_v by_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o teacher_n as_o though_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n even_o as_o they_o viz._n the_o levite_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o day_n even_o so_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o day_n and_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n allowance_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a for_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o live_v of_o jewish_a tithe_n nor_o popish_a tithe_n nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n give_v for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o exhortation_n to_o any_o neither_o reprehension_n of_o any_o for_o not_o pay_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o due_a neither_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o people_n be_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o last_o age_n they_o know_v that_o people_n will_v expect_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n or_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o plea_n and_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v bring_v such_o as_o they_o can_v get_v miserable_o turn_v and_o twine_v pervert_v and_o strain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n beforementioned_a to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o the_o day_n be_v manifest_a that_o discover_v all_o the_o crooked_a path_n wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o another_o seem_a hold_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.8_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n answ._n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o among_o they_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o forbear_v labour_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o corinthian_n those_o thing_n needful_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o reason_n give_v beforementioned_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o want_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o receive_v something_o from_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v minister_v before_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n work_n and_o this_o he_o take_v be_v offer_v free_o by_o the_o macedonian_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o he_o reckon_v as_o wage_n and_o as_o take_v from_o other_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o clear_a and_o not_o be_v burdensome_a but_o this_o be_v ingrateful_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o free_o allow_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v they_o to_o wit_n false_a apostle_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v receive_v free_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v free_o and_o the_o ingratitude_n also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o plea_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n that_o their_o cover_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o their_o veil_n do_v away_o and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o argument_n show_v forth_o that_o people_n may_v see_v they_o be_v without_o foundation_n or_o any_o ground_a bottom_n for_o thâ—se_a challenge_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o but_o for_o our_o abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o take_v one_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v heb._n 7.8_o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v do_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v answ._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o call_v which_o they_o ignorant_o call_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o because_o this_o word_n here_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v
deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o pretend_a faith_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o christian_n as_o infallible_a by_o a_o suffer_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o mystery-babylon_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v etc._n etc._n after_o various_a report_n and_o upbraid_n and_o insulting_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o my_o heâ—â—ing_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a pillar_n and_o a_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n who_o it_o be_v say_v have_v relinquish_v his_o error_n and_o have_v conform_v and_o also_o write_v and_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o the_o convincement_n of_o all_o other_o to_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n also_o the_o weekly_a intelligencer_n willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n sometime_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o occasion_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o news_n book_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o those_o desire_n only_o in_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n hope_n religion_n and_o whatsoever_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o embracement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o upper_a mâ—st_n and_o to_o sail_n with_o wind_n and_o tide_n not_o mind_v the_o harbour_n nor_o the_o way_n which_o they_o be_v pass_v but_o only_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a then_o with_o a_o few_o despise_a and_o afflict_a who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o flash_n and_o airy_a ungrounded_a rumour_n stagger_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o magnificent_a piece_n of_o conversion_n come_v publish_v in_o the_o news_n book_n boast_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o divers_a other_o great_a mountain_n of_o earth_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n providential_o unlooked_a for_o unsought_a for_o or_o desire_v which_o be_v title_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o the_o non-confrimists_a subscribe_v by_o captain_n robert_n everard_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o book_n have_v be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o county_n â—t_a seem_v as_o some_o rare_a weighty_a and_o great_a matter_n to_o induce_v other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o why_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n shall_v extol_v this_o and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o great_a convert_n i_o know_v not_o except_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v as_o unquestionable_a but_o deceit_n love_v to_o sport_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o triumph_n over_o any_o who_o do_v but_o relinquish_v the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o common_a road_n of_o darkness_n they_o hug_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o while_n and_o set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o ensign_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o over_o against_o other_o after_o the_o say_a book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n among_o divers_a other_o i_o be_v wil_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n and_o to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o see_v what_o demonstrative_a ground_n and_o solid_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o without_o a_o prejudice_v spirit_n read_v find_v the_o matter_n in_o it_o chief_o to_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o this_o both_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a tryer_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o also_o above_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n his_o own_o eye_n be_v blind_v he_o will_v captivate_v all_o other_o and_o make_v they_o blind_a also_o and_o lie_v waste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o office_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o translation_n make_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o all_o solid_a and_o weighty_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v these_o many_o year_n by_o many_o godly_a and_o moderate_a dissenter_n in_o divers_a age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o strike_v over_o all_o by_o whole_a sail_n labour_v to_o set_v all_o a_o jar_n and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n look_v with_o a_o face_n contrary_a way_n to_o represent_v they_o uncomely_a and_o at_o last_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n and_o director_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o distinguish_v of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v entail_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v call_v themselves_o peter_n successor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o walk_v as_o far_o wide_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n from_o peter_n and_o will_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o name_n and_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o profit_n sake_n but_o do_v none_o of_o peter_n work_n feed_v not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o worry_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o that_o christ_n feed_v and_o shear_v off_o the_o wool_n from_o off_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n too_o and_o instead_o of_o save_v have_v destroy_v hundred_o of_o man_n life_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infidel_n have_v be_v most_o merciless_o and_o cruel_o destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a visible_a church_n as_o â—_o e._n call_v it_o as_o the_o true_a chronology_n of_o age_n past_a do_v testify_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v make_v like_o akeldama_n by_o that_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o err_v from_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o false_a visible_a church_n have_v destroy_v their_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o have_v destroy_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o count_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o afterward_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n permit_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o confidence_n in_o r._n e._n that_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v this_o church_n have_v continue_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o a_o director_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v page_n 20_o the_o that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o shall_v be_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n and_o seem_v to_o over-ride_a all_o the_o weighty_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o righteous_a dissenter_n from_o this_o româ—n_a church_n at_o one_o clap_n and_o again_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o feeble_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v they_o so_o confident_o to_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o unanswerable_a matter_n or_o how_o he_o judge_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o weight_n to_o convince_v or_o convert_v any_o see_v he_o have_v render_v himself_o &_o they_o that_o know_v he_o can_v testify_v he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o changeable_a man_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o now_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o black_a gulf_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o former_a method_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o scribble_a humour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n as_o he_o say_v when_o the_o
we_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o though_o we_o make_v decree_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o none_o be_v to_o question_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n then_o as_o unwashed_a and_o unswadle_v and_o in_o persecution_n but_o now_o she_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a statuâ—e_n and_o power_n and_o endow_v with_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a now_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o and_o last_o of_o all_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n which_o signify_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o clergy_n or_o heritage_n make_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n indeed_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o then_o mystery-babylon_n begin_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o to_o gild_v her_o cup_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o endless_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n consist_v of_o outside_n thing_n in_o a_o great_a part_n in_o posture_n and_o gesture_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o vesture_n and_o bonnet_n and_o cap_n and_o coules_n and_o such_o other_o like_o trumpery_n which_o they_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o and_o greedy_a after_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_v at_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o be_v infallible_a though_o the_o error_n thereof_o can_v be_v number_v and_o this_o r._n e._n thou_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o as_o thy_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n and_o director_n and_o thou_o hang_v all_o thy_o faith_n herein_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o believe_v what_o authority_n teach_v thou_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n no_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v thou_o as_o it_o beguile_v eve_n and_o further_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o must_v arise_v and_o get_v thou_o hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o plunge_v into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o uncertainty_n as_o thou_o never_o be_v before_o if_o the_o lord_n ever_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o r._n e._n give_v a_o account_n that_o after_o his_o read_n of_o some_o controvertal_a book_n have_v make_v some_o collection_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o dissent_v judgement_n grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o a_o rule_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n with_o certainty_n but_o who_o this_o rule_n or_o judge_n be_v be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o four_o head_n first_o some_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v this_o mean_n second_o another_o will_v have_v every_o man_n be_v own_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n three_o other_o will_v set_v up_o sole_a scripture_n and_o the_o four_o assign_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v that_o judge_n and_o director_n other_o than_o these_o he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o for_o he_o say_v he_o always_o esteem_v the_o quaker_n light_n to_o be_v either_o the_o spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o which_o r._n e._n do_v not_o know_v and_o all_o the_o four_o beforementioned_a he_o say_v he_o have_v examine_v and_o treat_v large_o upon_o they_o all_o wherein_o he_o go_v about_o and_o give_v ground_n and_o divers_a reason_n and_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o former_a three_o and_o establish_v as_o he_o think_v the_o four_o as_o to_o be_v that_o way_n and_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o govern_v power_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n as_o that_o whereby_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v unto_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o question_n which_o he_o be_v to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o cease_v â—o_o inquire_v of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o this_o point_n beforementioned_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o who_o this_o way_n and_o judge_n and_o rule_n be_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o four_o head_n into_o which_o thou_o have_v collect_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o all_o dissent_v judgement_n in_o christianity_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v ordinary_o be_v hold_v forth_o among_o christian_n but_o i_o judge_v thou_o deal_v not_o wise_o in_o thy_o inquisition_n and_o search_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o hang_v all_o on_o this_o pin_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v examine_v further_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hold_v forth_o most_o especial_o of_o this_o party_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v and_o see_v how_o thou_o can_v have_v swallow_v down_o that_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v whole_a god_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o these_o be_v principal_a thing_n either_o great_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o great_o unnecessary_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v try_v and_o find_v these_o to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o close_a with_o their_o judgement_n and_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a guide_n and_o yet_o lead_v into_o the_o great_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_n mention_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o speak_v much_o what_o of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o false_a conception_n of_o changeable_a man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o r._n e._n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o first_o onset_n and_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n â—earing_v witness_n in_o secret_a with_o our_o spirit_n or_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o priâ—ate_a spirit_n this_o say_v r._n e._n i_o consider_v can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v faith_n unto_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o rule_n judge_n or_o guide_v which_o i_o inquire_v after_o nor_o indeed_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v apostle_n second_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o guidance_n do_v not_o believe_v godâ—_n but_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o own_o persuasion_n which_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v so_o or_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o believe_v myself_o but_o â—ther_a reason_n or_o evidence_n can_v they_o give_v none_o three_o this_o pretend_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v against_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n answ._n this_o man_n beat_v altogether_o beside_o the_o anvil_n whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o he_o set_v but_o up_o a_o shadow_n and_o then_o fight_v with_o it_o for_o instead_o of_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o private_a spirit_n a_o pretend_a
they_o that_o bring_v they_o forth_o like_o they_o in_o bedlam_n and_o what_o though_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n mahomet_n and_o the_o false_a christian_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o guidance_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n void_a or_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o do_v make_v their_o fruit_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a but_o here_o thou_o cease_v not_o thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v become_v thy_o burden_n thou_o vapour_n and_o vaunt_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o say_v what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o any_o of_o you_o which_o these_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v go_v before_o you_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v by_o all_o and_o can_v contradict_v itself_o nor_o must_v be_v contradict_v by_o any_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v your_o rule_n you_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o your_o folly_n as_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n and_o they_o that_o have_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n the_o strong_a party_n and_o sword_n upon_o the_o vote_n will_v prove_v itself_o the_o most_o convince_a spirit_n and_o force_v the_o weak_a spirit_n to_o submit_v or_o cry_v for_o thou_o conclude_v the_o nonconformist_n have_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o try_v your_o contradict_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o force_n and_o success_n if_o you_o have_v i_o pray_v you_o inform_v i_o what_o it_o be_v answ._n if_o the_o wind_n have_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o door_n divers_a nonconformist_n believe_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v another_o song_n from_o thou_o if_o time_n have_v but_o favour_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v grant_v thou_o privilege_n of_o thy_o troop_n to_o be_v captain_n which_o name_v thou_o hold_v up_o yet_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o force_n success_n and_o pay_v which_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n when_o time_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o not_o long_o since_o too_o which_o make_v thou_o measure_v every_o man_n foot_n by_o thy_o last_o and_o thou_o may_v receive_v information_n before_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o conclusion_n have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n before_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o as_o judge_n over_o all_o thy_o former_a fellowship_n which_o thou_o fianed_o pretend_v so_o great_a love_n to_o and_o before_o thou_o have_v discover_v their_o nakedness_n if_o it_o be_v nakedness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o public_a insult_a bravado_n as_o this_o like_o goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o as_o for_o whatsome_a nonconformist_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o thou_o creep_v and_o sneak_o flatter_v and_o say_v it_o be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o meddle_v thou_o may_v have_v say_v dare_v not_o for_o thy_o spirit_n be_v well_o enough_o see_v by_o they_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o free_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o virtue_n nor_o honour_n for_o thou_o to_o insult_v and_o glory_n over_o they_o who_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o adversity_n whenas_o thou_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o former_a this_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o coward_n and_o be_v ignoble_a and_o base_a and_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o dare_v put_v all_o to_o venture_v which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v on_o this_o side_n of_o immortality_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n for_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o valiant_a primitive_a christian_n of_o old_a and_o that_o which_o some_o nonconformist_n can_v say_v be_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v believe_v although_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a reason_n and_o evident_a example_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o thou_o and_o thy_o former_a fellowship_n then_o and_o thy_o new_a fellowship_n now_o have_v make_v this_o vapour_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n all_o consider_v what_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o fruit_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o since_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n some_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o false_a prophet_n again_o they_o that_o pretend_v guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o former_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o variance_n hatred_n emulation_n strife_n contention_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n persecution_n force_n and_o violence_n let_v they_o be_v count_v as_o true_o they_o be_v deceiver_n and_o delâ—ders_n which_o have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o share_n clear_v it_o when_o thou_o can_v morever_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o another_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v lay_v down_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o anti-christ_n but_o r._n e._n have_v lay_v down_o another_o rule_n another_o way_n another_o judge_n another_o foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o let_v himself_o make_v the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o once_o dare_v join_v to_o true_a judgement_n other_o foundation_n can_v none_o lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o wiâ—_n christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o through_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v and_o direct_v hâ—â—_n disciple_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o their_o justification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o r._n e._n will_v lay_v all_o waste_n and_o void_a and_o why_o because_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v fall_v short_a therefore_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o and_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o have_v seek_v their_o gain_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o over_o man_n conscience_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o rule_n and_o director_n and_o have_v lay_v waste_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o door_n and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o will_v persuade_v all_o other_o to_o look_v to_o this_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o anti-christ_n again_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o love_v your_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o many_o more_o precept_n which_o this_o visible_a guide_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o but_o have_v make_v void_a
of_o all_o controversy_n and_o sole_a and_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n that_o â—ver_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o that_o ignorant_a mind_n as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a as_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o word_n and_o contender_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v though_o otherwise_o learned_a enough_o in_o language_n tongue_n and_o speech_n second_o yet_o i_o can_v detract_v from_o they_o neither_o undervalue_v they_o or_o disesteem_n they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o of_o little_a use_n but_o whatever_o themselves_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o i_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n of_o several_a thing_n and_o unto_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v many_o precious_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o command_n doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o lively_a example_n and_o holy_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a to_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n what_o hope_n what_o patience_n what_o love_n what_o mercy_n what_o long-suffering_n what_o consolation_n what_o virtue_n and_o what_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o what_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o what_o practice_n they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o witness_v salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v three_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o thereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n and_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n against_o such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o another_o faith_n than_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o set_v up_o other_o precept_n constitution_n order_n and_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o will_v set_v up_o other_o tradition_n than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v such_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v necessary_a then_o and_o yet_o they_o want_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o variable_a four_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lose_v doubtless_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v those_o preserve_v which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n &_o of_o the_o ministration_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n so_o that_o christian_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v not_o lest_o without_o example_n and_o precedent_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o a_o diligent_a regard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o divers_a translation_n yet_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n shall_v receive_v it_o do_v â—ee_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o speak_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o though_o the_o translator_n be_v man_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o vary_v witting_o and_o willing_o from_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o age_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v assist_v by_o it_o for_o so_o good_a work_n and_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n and_o tropas_n impropriety_n of_o speech_n mystery_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o profession_n of_o religion_n one_o clash_v against_o another_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v another_o &_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n which_o yet_o can_v maintain_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n good_a especial_o when_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o wâ—nt_a 〈◊〉_d â—hâ—t_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o alone_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o iâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o about_o word_n and_o name_n sound_n tittle_n and_o jotta_n but_o still_o want_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o r._n e._n after_o he_o say_v the_o three_o former_a prop_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o glide_v over_o as_o slight_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v although_o he_o have_v never_o state_v the_o matter_n right_a indeed_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o drive_v so_o hard_o on_o in_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n visible_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o either_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o
from_o that_o time_n forward_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v distance_n of_o time_n and_o space_n betwixt_o peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o rebuke_v of_o he_o however_o the_o unbelief_n be_v get_v up_o in_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v come_v to_o be_v a_o rebuker_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n this_o be_v another_o state_n then_o the_o former_a but_o of_o these_o thing_n r._n i._n be_v ignorant_a and_o let_v the_o serpent_n feed_v upon_o dust_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o no_o other_o food_n and_o further_o r._n i._o say_v though_o saint_n sin_n not_o devil-like_a unto_o death_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n '_o s_o transgression_n he_o sai_z john_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n be_v earth_n ever_o and_o will_v bear_v nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v by_o f._n h._n he_o will_v not_o accuse_v i_o and_o e._n d._n for_o plead_v for_o sin_n or_o satan_n for_o we_o plead_v against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v one_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o account_v it_o as_o necessary_a as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o these_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o saint_n that_o r._n i._n will_v make_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v still_o but_o sinner_n and_o unsanctified_a but_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n betwixt_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n sin_v devil-like_a yet_o the_o saint_n sin_v not_o devil-like_a i_o say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o one_o nature_n notwithstanding_o r._n i._n his_o blind_a distinction_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n be_v like_a the_o devil_n then_o god_n and_o like_a his_o image_n than_o god_n image_n for_o god_n image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n consist_v in_o unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o unholiness_n and_o now_o reader_n thou_o may_v judge_v who_o image_n r._n i._n his_o saint_n bear_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o can_v plead_v against_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_n not_o and_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o r._n i._o will_v rank_n thou_o with_o e._n d._n and_o himself_o in_o his_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n he_o be_v say_v john_n a_o liar_n nay_o it_o be_v r._n i._n that_o say_v it_o and_o not_o john_n and_o so_o r._n i._o be_v the_o liar_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o death_n reign_v over_o and_o yet_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o this_o r._n i._o will_v accuse_v every_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n and_o will_v not_o only_o teâ—l_o lie_v himself_o but_o publish_v false_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o saint_n for_o his_o author_n and_o john_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o thou_o that_o saey_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a earth_n will_v bear_v nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o prick_n as_o i_o say_v to_o e._n d._n so_o i_o may_v to_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o verdict_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o immortal_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o but_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n be_v that_o wherein_o righteousness_n dwell_v which_o r._n 1_n be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o briar_n nor_o bramble_n nettle_n nor_o prick_n for_o that_o grâ—und_n be_v curse_v so_o this_o man_n by_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o creature_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o pain_n this_o dreamer_n be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n danâ—â—_n who_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o this_o r._n i_o so_o deadly_a hate_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o by_o such_o as_o he_o iâ—_n mâ—st_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v nor_o they_o by_o it_o this_o prophet_n i_o say_v testify_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o and_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o â—in_a 〈…〉_z transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o say_v r._n i._n thâ—_n best_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n earth_n ever_o and_o the_o best_a saint_n sinner_n though_o they_o siâ—_n not_o devil-like_a and_o nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o prick_v they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o bring_v forth_o now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a how_o be_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_z of_o death_n and_o where_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o where_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n nettle_n bramble_n and_o briar_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o choke_v the_o seed_n and_o these_o thing_n f._n h._n have_v well_o consider_v and_o i_o see_v more_o and_o more_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n and_o satâ—n_n and_o imperfection_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o image_n picture_n and_o cross_n for_o cuff_n ribbon_n and_o lace_n for_o nettle_n bramble_n and_o briar_n and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a servant_n of_o his_o master_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o long_a who_o reward_n will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o lie_v be_v the_o chief_n cognisance_n of_o his_o master_n in_o which_o he_o great_o glory_v in_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o cite_v mark_v 7.13_o rom._n 10.8_o 2._o câ—r_n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o answ._n the_o scripture_n we_o own_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o declaration_n scripture_n of_o truth_n holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n a_o treatise_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n i_o can_v whâ—lly_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v they_o himself_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o r._n i._n who_o tender_v these_o scripture_n aforemention_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o mark_n 7.13_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o none_o effect_n neither_o do_v he_o sâ—y_v you_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o